mark 8 15 beware of the leaven of the pharisees, and of the leaven of herod

this four Ancient Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll written 6,823 times in Old Testament pronounced YAHWEH according to Jewish Encyclopedia and all Dictionaries

Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod”

ni

YahYah Datu-Aca A. Tabilog

Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Bakit Ang Pangalan ng Messiah ay YAHWEH-shu’a …………………………………………………………………….………4

How Yeshu’a Become Jesus…………………………………………………………………………………………………..…………..7

Beware of the Leaven of the Pharisees…………………..………………………………….…………………………………….11

Beware of the Leaven of Herod…………………………………..…………………………….………………………………..…..37

Sabwatan sa Golgotha……………………………………………………………………………….…..……………………………..…38

Tinanggal nila ang Ikalawang Pundasyon……………………………………………….……..…………………….……………52

Start of Adonai-Elohim Belief……………………………………………………………..………….………………………………..61

Before the Name is Commonly Pronounced in Everyday Living………..……………………..……63

Paanong Naisulat ang Biblia………………………………………………………………………………………….………………….71

Tinanggal nila ang ikatlong Pundasyon………………………………………………….………………………………………….87

Tinanggal nila ang ika-apat na Pundasyon……………………………………….……………………………………………….89

YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite………………………………………………………..…………………………………………………..….93

Presenting the First Born………………………..…………………………………………….………………………………………….95

Prophecy of Genesis 15:13-14…………………………………….……………………………………………….96

Teachings of Non-Levite Priests…..…………………………………………..…………………………………………………..…111

Chronological Events Based on Holy Bible Records………………….…………………………………………………..…113

Scripture Researchers

Mark 8:15 beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod Page 1

this four Ancient Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll written 6,823 times in Old Testament pronounced YAHWEH according to Jewish Encyclopedia and all Dictionaries

Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and

of the leaven of Herod”

THE CONTENTS OF THE BIBLE WAS POLLUTED BY ILLEGITIMATE SCRIBES, THE NAMES OF MAIN CHARACTERS WAS REPLACED BY THE NAMES OF THEIR DIETIES AND INSERTED THEIR FALSE

DOCTRINES, BUT THE HISTORY OF EVENTS IN THE BIBLE WAS INTACK AND NOT POLLUTED

DINAYA NG MGA PEKENG-TIGAPAGSULAT ANG LAMAN NG BIBLIA AT PINALITAN ANG MGA PANGALAN NG MGA IMPORTANTENG GUMANAP NG IBANG PANGALAN NA PANGALAN NG KANI-KANILANG MGA ALAMAT NA ANITONG SINASAMBA, NGUNIT ANG KASAYSAYAN NA NAGANAP (HISTORY OF EVENTS) NA NASA BIBLIA AY HINDI NADAYA NG MGA PEKENG-TIGAPAGSALIN


Prophet YahremiYah (Jeremiah) 8:8

“How can you say, “We are wise, for we have the law of , when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it”

Why the Prophet of a Levite called ‘YahremiYah’ announced the actual writings was done by the lying pen of the scribes, who are the scribes he is referring?

KING JEROBOAM OF YAHSHURUN KINGDOM (Later called

Israel Kingdom) REPLACED THE LEGITIMATE LEVITE PRIESTS

BY ORDINARY NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

THE FOREVER PRIESTS THE LEGITIMATE LEVITE PRIESTS FROM LINEAGE OF AARON IS A PERPETUAL STATUTE

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and

the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

KING JEROBOAM OF YAHSHURUN KINGDOM REPLACED THE LEGITIMATE LEVITE PRIESTS BY

ORDINARY NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like

unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of

the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it

from off the face of the earth.

EZRA FROM THE LINEAGE OF AARON IN THE KINGDOM OF YAHUWDAH

NehemiYah 7:64 Ezra a Legitimate Levite Priest from the lineage of Aaron did not allowed the Illegitimate Non-Levite Priests

Yahrusalem ay Probinsya ng Kaharian

ng Persia

Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan


na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag- asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang Yahrusalem ay naging isang probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia, samakatwid ang umiiral na batas ay ang batas ng Persia.

Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Trumpeta hanggang sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.

REMEMBER ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED AT

THE ARK OF THE COVENANT THEREFORE THOSE NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES

ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED TO THE ARK OF THE COVENANT

TANGING LEVITA LAMANG ANG MAY KARAPATANG HUMAWAK NG MGA AKLAT NI MOSES

Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron na Levita dahil tanging ang lahi lamang ng

Levita ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. Mamamatay ang hindi Levita na humawak noon dahil iyon ay

nakalagak sa Ark of the Covenant.

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with

touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

PINALAYAS NI HARING JEROBOAM NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) NA MGA LEVITANG PARI AT

NANIRAHAN SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH SA LUNGSOD NG YAHRUSALEM NG TATLONG TAON

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts.

2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and

Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto .

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tanakh

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Floruit

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ark_of_the_Covenant

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abinadab

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesse




2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made.

2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek

Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers.

2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon

strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

ANG TINUTUKOY NI PROPETA YAHREMIYAH SA JEREMIAH 8:8 AY ANG MANDARAYANG SULAT NG MGA PEKENG PARI NA HINDI NAMAN MGA LEVITA (ILLEGITIMATE NON-LEVITE PRIESTS)

ANG MGA ILLEGITIMATE NON-LEVITE PRIESTS NA INILAGAY NI KING JEROBOAM AY ANG NAGING PARENG-PHARISEO AT ESCRIBA SA KAPANAHUNAN NG MESSIAH NA MABABASA SA 2 KING 17:27-32 SILA AY NANGGALING SA TAGA IBANG BANSA

ILLEGITIMATE NON-LEVITE PRIESTS AY ANG NAGING MGA PARING-PHARISEO AT ESCRIBA NA DINATNAN NG MESSIAH KAYA IBINILIN NI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NA MAG-INGAT SA MGA LEBADURA NG MGA PEKENG PARING-PHARISEO NA SIYANG IDINAGDAG NA MGA ARAL SA BANAL NA KASULATAN NA TINAWAG NA BIBLIA. SA KAPANAHUNAN NG MESSIAH ANG TUNAY NA PARI NA LAHI NI AARON AY SI ZECHARIYAH NA ASAWA NI ELIZABETH MABABASA SA LUKAS 1:5

is pronounced YAHWEH-shu’a יהוהשוע

BAKIT ANG PANGALAN NG MESSIAH AY

YAHWEH – shu’a

Ano ang Ayon sa mga Tao na Mapagkakakilanlan na Pangalan ng Messiah ?

Ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah ay Yahshu’a na naisulat na Yeshu’a sa wikang Aramaic at naisalin

sa wikang Grego na ‘Iesous’ na binibigkas na ‘Yehsous’. Itong pangalan na naisalin sa wikang Grego ay naisalin

naman sa wikang Latin na ‘Iesus’ na binibigkas na ‘Yaysus’ at naisalin naman sa wikang sina-unang English na

‘Iesus’ na mababasa sa King James Bible 1611 A.D. (King Iames Bible 1611).

Nang naimbento ang Letrang ‘J’ ay ang pangalang ‘Iesus’ ay isinulat na ‘Jesus’ na hanggang sa ngayon ay

kilalang-kilala pa na naisalin naman sa wikang Tagalog na ‘Hesus’.


Samakatwid ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah na Yahshu’a naisalin ng maraming beses sa ibat-ibang

wika ay naging ‘Jesus’ sa English at ‘Hesus’ sa Tagalog.

Ano Naman ang Inihayag ng Amang YAHWEH na nasa Langit na Mapagkakakilanlan na Pangalan ng

Messiah ?

Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga

alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista,

sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi

ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na

buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y

hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’.

“Kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni YAHWEH na buhay”. Sinabi ba na siya ay anak ni YAH? Siya ay anak ni

YAHWEH hindi siya anak ni Yah, Sino ba itong si Yah?

Exodus 23:13 “ huwag babanggitin o mamutawi man sa ating mga labi ang pangalan ng mga sinasamba ng mga taga

ibang bansa”. Si Yah ay isa sa maraming istatwa na sinasamba ng Bansang Egypto.

YAH, THE OTHER EGYPTIAN MOON GOD

Many topics in ancient Egyptian religion can be fraught with complexities. Trying to understand the changing

roles of gods such as Re, Osiris and Amun are difficult if not impossible with the limited text available to us

today. However, there are none of these more difficult, or certainly more controversial than the Moon God, Yah.

Moon

It is interesting that the earliest references to the name Yah (Yaeh) refer to the moon as a satellite of the earth in

its physical form. From this, the term becomes conceptualized as a lunar deity, pictorially anthropomorphic but

whose manifestations, from hieroglyphic evidence, can include the crescent of the new moon, the ibis and the

falcon, which is comparable to the other moon deities, Thoth and Khonsu.

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/re.htm

http://www.touregypt.net/godsofegypt/osiris.htm

http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/amun-re.htm

http://www.touregypt.net/godsofegypt/thoth.htm

http://www.touregypt.net/godsofegypt/khonsu.htm


Of course, the complexity and controversy of Yah stem from the term's similarity to the early form of the name

for the modern god of the Jews (Yahweh), Christians and Muslims, as well as the fact that their ancestors were

so intermingled with those of the Egyptians. In fact, this distinctive attribute of this god makes research on his

ancient Egyptian mythology all the more difficult.

Little is really know of this god's cult, and there is no references to actual temples or locations where he may

have been worshipped.

Paano naman ang HalleluYah?

Ang salitang ‘Alleluiah’ ay wikang Grego na binibigkas na ‘halleluyah’. Ang 72 Hebrew Scholars na Translators ng

Septuagint ay hindi sila Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Sa wikang Hebreo ang papuri ay HALAL YAHWEH ngunit dahil

umiiral sa kapanahunang iyon ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang YAHWEH naisulat ito sa Grego na

“iah” o Ye o jah, Yo (Je, Jo) makikita sa Ezra 3:2.

Mga Propeta kagaya ni Zechariah, Isaiah, Jeremiah na may

Yah sa Pangalan

Paano naman ang mga pangalan ng mga propeta kagaya ni Zechariah, Isaiah, Yeremiah na may Yah sa

pangalan nila? Ang mga propeta na may iah o YAH sa kanilang pangalan ay mga Tao. ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng

Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay

si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta’. Ang Messiah ay hindi Anak ng Tao

kundi siya ay Anak ni YAHWEH, ang anak ng Tao ay iba sa Anak ni YAHWEH.

Ibinilin ng Messiah na naisulat ni Lukas sa Luke 24:44 na ang patungkol sa kanya ay makikita sa mga isinulat ni

Moses at ng mga Propeta at sa Psalmo ni Haring David. Sa isinulat ni Moses sa Genesis 19:24 ay dalawang

YAHWEH na nagpapatunay lamang na ang isa sa YAHWEH ay ang nagpaulan ng apoy at asupre na siyang

nakausap pa ni Abraham at ang isa pang YAHWEH ay pinagmulan ng apoy at asupre na nagmula sa langit.

Alam naman ng lahat ng nakakilala kay Yahshu’a na ang pangalang iyan ibig sabihin ay YAHWEH-shu’a na ang

‘shu’a’ ang ibig sabihin ay ‘Tagapagligtas’, YahYah (John) 5:43, Matthew 1:21. Ang konsyensya natin ang

magpapaliwanag na ang Yah sa Yahshu’a ay Yahweh. Kagaya sa panahon ng mga Pekeng Pari na siyang

pumalit sa mga tunay na mga Levitang Pari ay Ipinagbawal Banggitin ang pangalang YAHWEH na mababasa sa

Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name

was regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before

that date”. Maliwanag na bago (before) masakop ang huling depensa ng mga Hudyo sa Lachish ay HINDI

ipinagbabawal ang pagbigkas sa pangalang YAHWEH . Ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang

YAHWEH ay umiral hanggang madatnan sa kapanahunan ng ina ng Messiah na si Mirriam. Sa palagay ninyo

susundin ng Tunay na Levitang si Mirriam na ina ng Messiah ang utos ng mga Pekeng Pari na bawal banggitin

ang pangalang YAHWEH. Ang mga Translators ng Septuagint na 72 Hebrew scholars ay hindi naman mga Levita

http://www.touregypt.net/godsofegypt/


ay sumunod sa ganitong patakaran at itinago ang pangalang YAHWEH na mababasa sa Ezra 3:2 na Yeshu’a

ang isinulat, imbes na Yahweh ay ginawa itong ‘iah’, ‘jah’, ‘Ye’ o ‘Yo’ na naisulat naman ang letrang ‘Y’ na ‘J’ kaya

naging ‘Je’ o ‘Jo’ sa ‘Jeshua’.

Walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na sukat nating ikaligtas kundi sa Kanyang pangalan, samakatwid

Wala Siyang KAPANGALAN sa lupa. Kung Yeshu’a ang kanyang pangalan ay paano na ang Yeshu’a sa Ezra 3:2

at kung Yahshu’a naman ay paano na ang Yahshu’a Son of Nun na siyang humalili kay Moses. Samakatwid

lumalabas na hindi tutuo ang Gawa 4:12 na naisulat ni Lukas kung may kapangalan ang Messiah?

Napakahalaga na Tama at Tunay na Pangalan ng Messiah dahil ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu ni YAHWEH na

siya ring Banal na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo at Magpapa-alala sa ating ng LAHAT ng mga bagay na

itinuro ng Messiah na mababasa sa YahYah (John) 14:26. Ang konsyensya natin sa tulong ng Banal na Ispiritu ni

YAHWEH ang magpapa-unawa at magpapaliwanag na ang ‘Yah’ sa Yahshu’a ay Yahweh, at upang hindi

mabanggit ang pangalan ng Istatwa ng ibang bansa na si Yah ay ang tamang pangalang YAHWEH ang dapat

itatawag sa Messiah na si YAHWEH-shu’a o YAHWEH Tagapagligtas.

Ano ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah ? Yahshu’a, Yeshu’a, naging Iesous, Iesus, Jesus.

Ano naman ang Itinuro ni Amang YAHWEH sa langit na HINDI itinuro ng Tao ?

‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak

ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa

langit’.

Pinahayagan ka na ba ni Amang YAHWEH na nasa langit ? Samakatwid Hindi siya ‘Anak ni YAH’ kundi siya ay

‘Anak siya ni YAHWEH’. Dumating siya sa pangalan ng kanyang Ama na si YAHWEH YahYah (John 5:43). Luke 24:44

makikita ang patungkol sa kanya sa mga sinulat ni Moses sa Genesis 19:24 ay dalawang YAHWEH ang isa ang

nagpaulan ng apoy at asupre mula kay YAHWEH doon sa langit. Sa mga aklat ng Awit ni David ay ang YAHWEH na

Tagapagligtas ay binanggit din siya.

ay Anak ni יהוהשוע

HOW YESHU’A BECOME JESUS

Catholic Digest January 1992 vol.32,no.6


The Mystery of the Magi

We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in fact originally the

popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a. In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very

common and shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The

most popular male names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda (Judah or Judas)

and Yochanan (John).

In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation, but

Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers. The rabbis also used

Hebrew when instructing their disciples. The two languages were closely related, however, as close as

Italian is to Spanish, and both used the same alphabet.

Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and means “Yahweh

saves”.

Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu’a presented no

problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy

Land it become a different story as Good News spread.

The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu’a. It

contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the Gospels were written in Greek,

therefore, the Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord’s name into

acceptable Greek.

The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter

‘iota’, written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet.

The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the letters of the

Aramaic-Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some

centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes, placed above or beneath the letters. At the

time of Christ apparently, the first vowel in our Lord’s name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And

the Evangelists believed they could approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital

Greek letter looks just like our English letter H).

Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic

pronunciation. There was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. Such a familiar name as

Solomon was actually Sh’lomo in Hebrew, Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu-El. Like the


Greek translators of these Old Testament Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for

the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering Christ’s name.

The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in early Byzantine

religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS, the

letters were adapted in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for

Christ’s name.

The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here represents the

sound ‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. It takes two

letters, however, the omicron (o) and upsilon (u).

But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ sound. In Greek,

there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ has no sound of its own, it

causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and

neither could the Romans when speaking in Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an

‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in father. A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine

in both Greek and Latin. Thus it was decided to drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with

the final Greek sigma (s) which most often indicates the masculine gender in nouns.

Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become the Greek name

Iesous, pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name throughout the Roman Empire as long

as Greek remained the dominant language.

But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the last quarter of

the fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. Jerome who had no trouble

rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The accent, however, was moved to the first

syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos, since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last

syllable.

In about 14th century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand, Monks

began to elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The pronounciation remained the same-like the

‘y’ in yet but the Monks thought a ‘J’ looked better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans

because the letter ‘j’ in that language sounds the same as the ‘y’ in English. The name Iesus,

consequently, evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17th century. Everyone still

pronounced it YAY-soos, however, as it was in the official liturgical Latin.

Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons

invaded England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A.D.396. Of

course St. Augustine established Jerome’s Latin translation as England’s official Bible. The Anglo-Saxon

learned that our Lord’s official Latin name was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted


the initial Latin ‘I’ into the German ‘J’. They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single

‘s’ between two vowels is sounded like our ‘z’ in Germanic languages.

When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French language. Since

neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two

become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English.

The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s name, though, they

brought the French pronunciation of ‘j’ (jh), which evolved into our English sound of ‘j’.

When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17th

century, the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged into the new English Bible. The average English

citizen of the day probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern

English JEE-zus.

The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic **Yeshu’a would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior, JESUS.

* St. Jerome name is Eusebius Hieronymus A.D.347 – A.D.419 **Aramaic Name “Yeshu’a” is teaching of man is pronounced “Yahshu’a” in Hebrew, but for Legitimate Levites they pronounced the name“YAHWEH-shu’a”

SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY NAGBILIN NA MAG-INGAT SA MGA LEBADURA NG MGA PARISEO AT GANOON DIN SA LEBADURA NI HEROD

(Beware of the Leaven of Pharisees and of Herod)

Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of

the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod”


Leaven of the Pharisees

Ang lebadura ng mga Phariseo ay ang mga idinagdag sa Banal na Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo.

MGA IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA:

1. WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY

MAGBABATA NG HIRAP, ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG

MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP

2. DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

3. DAGDAG NI CONSTANTINE

4. CRISTO AY DAGDAG SA BIBLIA

5. IDINAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA ANG PAGKAIN NG BABOY

6. DAGDAG Ang Anak ng Tao ay Iba sa Anak ni Yahweh

7. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang EMMANUEL

8. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang Anak ni David

9. CIRCUMCISION Pagtutuli sa ika-Walong Araw ay Dagdag ng mga Pekeng Pari

KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA AY SIYA PANG ITINUTURO

1. WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH

AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP, ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI

MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP


Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;

Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.

Matthew 15:36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his

disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.

Mark 14:23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.

Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.

Leviticus 17:11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement

for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.

Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.

Matthew 20:28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom

for many.

Mark 1:4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.

Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose

shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Set-apart Spirit, and with fire:

Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT

KAYO, kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM

at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at

ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang Leviticus

17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay

MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita

na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa

‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa

Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11).

Ginawa ito dahil ‘NAIS NILANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA

KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG

KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?


JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan

Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang,

ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang

materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan.

Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-

tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang

Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si YAHWEH-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa

kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng

kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni YAHWEH-shu’a. Ang mga

nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si YAHWEH-shu’a ay makikilala niya

agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni YAHWEH-shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo)

tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi

parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa

kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki

ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni

YAHWEH-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang

kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At

sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48).

At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati

pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae

‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may

malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla

ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit

naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee

Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang

mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang

pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahweh-

shu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay

Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit

kailangan pang mamatay ang Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?


2. DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA AY SIYA PANG ITINUTURO

Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament:

Matt 16:2b-3

Mark 16:9-20

Luke 22:19b-20,43–44

John 5:4

John 7:53-8:11

1 John 5:7b–8a

Romans 16:24

Dagdag sa Christian New Testament:

Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni Lucian at Hesychius, ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa Christian New Testament. Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat noong 700 A.D. hanggang 1000 A.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga Katolikong Biblia.

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

Matthew 16:2, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.

Matthew 16:3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?


is pronounced YAHWEH-shu’a יהוהשוע

Mark 16:9 Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.

Mark 16:10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_16#The_Longer_Ending

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pericope_Adulter%C3%A6

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Comma_Johanneum




Mark 16:11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.

Mark 16:12 After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.

Mark 16:13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.

Mark 16:14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.

Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.

Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.

Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; Mark 16:18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. Mark 16:19 So then after Jesus had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right

hand of .

Mark 16:20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amein.


Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.

Luke 22:19 This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.

Luke 22:20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.

Luke 22:43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.

Luke 22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.


John 5:4 For an angel went down at a certainseason into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

John 7:53 And every man went unto his own house.


John 8:11 She said, No man, Sir. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

1John 5:7 the Father, the Word, and the Set-apart Spirit: and these three are one.

1John 5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. Romans 16:24 The favour of our Saviour Jesus the Messiah be with you all.

1. Mark 16:9-20

What it says

Our most reliable early manuscripts of the Gospel of Mark end with Mark

16:8, which says that some women discovered the empty tomb of

YAHWEH-shua, but never mentioned it to anyone. This may have been all

there was to the story when the Gospel of Mark was written, but when

church leaders were copying this book more than a century after it was

written, this abrupt ending must not have seemed right to them. So, they

added some post-resurrection appearance stories and a commission from

Yahweh-shua calling people to be baptized, speak in tongues, heal people

and handle deadly snakes without being harmed.

Why they changed it

By the time this passage was added, the other Gospels with their post-

resurrection appearances and ascension accounts were well-known throughout the early church. The

abrupt and unimpressive ending of Mark may have been a source of embarrassment for the church. It

served as a record of the changes that had already been made to the stories about YAHWEH-shu’a. The

addition of this ending brought Mark in line with the other Gospels and smoothed over this

inconsistency.

2. (YahYah)John 7:53-8:11

What it says

This passage contains the story of the woman caught in

adultery. It is the source of the iconic phrase "Let he who is

without sin cast the first stone." Although it is a charming

story about grace and forgiveness, the textual evidence

suggests that this passage was not in the original version of

the Gospel of YahYah (John).

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Mark%2016:9-20;&version=31;

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John%207:53-8:11;&version=31;


Why they added it

There's no obvious reason for the insertion of this story. It may have simply been a part of the oral

tradition about YAHWEH-shu’a that was added to the margin of a manuscript by a scribe and inserted

into the text by a later scribe. Interestingly, we have manuscripts that insert this story at different points

in the Gospel of (YahYah) John. One scribe even stuck this story into the book of Luke. Most modern

translations include this passage but label it as a later addition. If you see the Bible as a book written by

a perfect God and transmitted by fallible humans, then you must discard this passage as a human

invention, which is a shame because it teaches a nice lesson.

3. (YahYah)John 21

What it says

(YahYah)John 20 ends with what looks like a closing statement:

YAHWEH-shu’a did many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not

recorded in this book. But these are written that you may believe that YAHWEH-shu’a is the Messiah,

the Son of Yahweh, and that by believing you may have life in his name.

John 21 seems like it was tacked on to an already finished book, but there

are no surviving manuscripts that omit John 21. So, the only evidence that

this passage was added by a scribe is the internal evidence of the text itself.

If it is an addition, that would help make sense of John 21:24 which speaks

of the author of the book in the third person.

Why they added it

This chapter includes the reinstatement of Peter, who had denied

YAHWEH-shu’a a few chapters earlier. This addition resolves that story

line. Perhaps some early scribe listed an example of those "many other

miraculous signs" after the end of the book (borrowing a story from Luke

5:1-11) and the next scribe copied that section as if it were part of the text.

But if that happened, it was already done before our oldest manuscripts of the Gospel of John.

4. Luke 22:17-21

What it says. Here are verses as it appears in the NIV, with the added passage in bold:

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=John%2021;&version=31;

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke%205:1-11;&version=31;




After taking the cup, he gave thanks and said, "Take this and divide it among you. For I tell you I will

not drink again of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes." And he took bread, gave thanks

and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, "This is my body given for you; do this in remembrance of

me." In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in

my blood, which is poured out for you. But the

hand of him who is going to betray me is with mine

on the table.

Why they added it

One of the theological debates that raged in the

early church was about the meaning of the death of

Son of man. Each Gospel has its own perspective on the significance of that central event, and each of

those views had its defenders in the early church. Outside of this passage, the Gospel of Luke describes

the death of Son of Man as a miscarriage of justice and an occasion for repentance, but not as a sacrifice

for sins. The addition of these lines to the text serves to bring Luke into agreement with what became

the Orthodox view of the death of Son of Man. The language that was employed here is very similar to

what's found in 1 Corinthians 11:23-26.

5. Luke 22:43-44

What it says

An angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him. And being

in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of

blood falling to the ground.

Why they added it

In the Gospel of Luke, YAHWEH-shu’a is always calm and collected,

never letting his emotions get the best of him. Although several of his

stories were copied (almost) word for word from Mark, the author of

Luke always left out the parts that showed YAHWEH-shu’a getting

angry or upset. These two verses interrupt the flow of the passage, they

don't fit in with Luke's usual portrayal of YAHWEH-shu’a and they are

not present in our earliest copies of the text. But why would this be

added?

One of the theological controversies in the first few centuries of the church surrounded the question of

who YAHWEH-shu’a was. Was he a man? Was he God? Was he both? All three of these views were

present in the early church. The latter ultimately won out and the other views were declared to be

heresy. Luke was the gospel of choice for those who said that YAHWEH-shu’a was a divine being who

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20corinthians%2011:23-11:26;&version=31;



only appeared to be human. Some scribe inserted this passage so that Luke, like the other Gospels,

attributed human emotions to YAHWEH-shu’a.

6. 1 (YahYah)John 5:7-8 What it says

For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these

three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood:

and these three agree in one. (KJV)

Why they changed it

The first line of this passage is not present in any manuscripts

produced before the 16th century. All Bible scholars now

recognize that this passage was inserted to improve the case for

the doctrine of the Trinity, which is not clearly stated in the Bible

outside of this added passage. Most translations of the Bible now

omit the added passage or relegate it to a footnote. The King

James version includes this passage because it was translated

from late and unreliable Greek manuscripts.

Why it matters

Textual criticism is the field of study that attempts to discover what the original version of the Bible

said. This is especially important for Christians who believe that the New Testament was inspired by

God. If some passages were added or altered by human scribes, then those must be discovered and

stripped away so we can get closer to the original text. But those changes also tell us something about

the early church leaders. Many of them did not see the New Testament as an immutable document

delivered from God, but as a text that could be changed to bring it in line with official church doctrine.

Perhaps you see these as a minor changes that don't affect the central message of the New Testament. I

wouldn't consider the identity of YAHWEH-shu’a, the doctrine of the Trinity and the meaning of the

death of Son of Man to be minor issues. But there is another, bigger problem with brushing these

changes aside. They are probably only the tip of the iceberg. The oldest surviving copies of several

books in the New Testament were made over 100 years after the original text was written. There may

have been very significant changes to the text during that interval, but in the absence of manuscripts we

don't know what they were (unless we rely on internal evidence as in the discussion of John 21 above).

There's no reason to think that the copyists of the first 100 years were any more shy about making

changes than the copyists of the next 300 years.

The changes that we know about show that even if the original books of the New Testament were

inspired by a god, they were not miraculously preserved. That job fell to humans who introduced

thousands of unintentional and intentional changes. So, even if you can come to terms with the changes

I've listed above, you must also face the possibility that there are many more changes that we will never

http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20John%205:7-8;&version=9;


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Textus_Receptus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Textual_criticism


discover. And if the scribes were willing to make changes, then the Gospel authors probably were, too.

In fact, we can see that Matthew and Luke took passages from Mark and made changes to them.

There are a lot of good ideas and stories in the New Testament, but I don't see how anyone can view it

as a perfect book without disregarding loads of evidence.

To illustrate the above, herewith 10 verses that were not originally included in the New Testament but

were added centuries later:

1. “And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.” (Luke 22:44) 2. “In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you.” (Luke 22:20) 3.“Peter, however, got up and ran to the tomb. Bending over, he saw the strips of linen lying by themselves, and he went away, wondering to himself what had happened. (Luke 24:12) 4. “While he was blessing them, he left them and was taken up into heaven.” (Luke 24:51) 5. “For there are three that testify: the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.” (1 John 5:7) 6. If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” (John 8:7) 7.”Then neither do I condemn you,” Jesus declared. “Go now and leave your life of sin.” (John 8:11) 8. “From time to time an angel of the Lord would come down and stir up the waters. The first one into the pool after each such disturbance would be cured of whatever disease he had.” (John 5:4) 9. “And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues” (Mark 16:17) 10. “they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not hurt them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well.” (Mark 16:18)

3. DAGDAG NI CONSTANTINE

Constantine Wrote Matthew 28:19 Into Your Bible!

What Did Matthew Actually Write, "Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," OR "Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations IN MY NAME"?

This article is based on a publication which was originally written in

1961 and “A Collection of the Evidence For and Against the Traditional Wording of the


Baptismal Phrase in Matthew 28:19”. The author was a Minister, presumably Protestant. He signed

his work simply as A. Ploughman. He lived in Birmingham, England. The author had not

encountered anything dealing with the authenticity of Matthew 28:19, during his 50 years of

Biblical study except from out of print articles, books and encyclopedias. I would have never

considered reviewing this information except for the fact that a trusted friend was quite zealous

about the importance of the conclusions reached. In this article, only the secular historical

quotations have been retained as written from Ploughman’s research.

Questioning the authenticity of Matthew 28:19 is not a matter of determining how easily it can or

cannot be explained within the context of established doctrinal views. Rather, it is a matter of

discovering the very thoughts of our God, remembering that His truth, and not our traditions, is

eternal. The information presented is extremely relevant to our faith. The amount of information

supporting the conclusions presented may seem overwhelming, but for the serious seeker of truth, the

search is well worth effort. I hope that you will allow the facts contained in this article to stir you into

action. If you discover that you have not been baptized into the name of the true God, and have

knowingly accepted a substitute, how would God respond?

However, it must be remembered that we have no known manuscripts that were written in the first,

second or even the third cen turies. There is a gap of over three hundred years between when

Matthew wrote his epistle and our earliest manuscript copies. It also took over three hundred years for

the Catholic Church to evolve into what the early church Father wanted it to become.

No single early manuscript is free from textual error. Some have unique errors; other manuscripts were

copied extensively and have the same errors. Again, our aim is to examine all of the evidence and

determine as closely as possible what the original words were.

Considering the fact that all of the scriptures from Genesis thru Malachi make no reference to a

Trinitarian God, and that from Mark thru Revelation we also find no evidence for a Trinity, we must

consider the possibility that all the existing manuscripts may have one or more textual errors in

common.

4. CRISTO AY DAGDAG SA BIBLIA

“to be interpreted as CHRIST” ay DagDag Sa Biblia

John 1:41 we have found the Messiah (to be interpreted as CHRIST) 2Peter 1:20-21 knowing this first,

that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation, for prophecy never came by the will of man, but holy men of God.

Revelation 1:1-8 ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Galatia 1:1 closed parethesis ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Mark 7:19 closed parethesis ay Dagdag sa Biblia


Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught,

purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat).

5. IDINAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA ANG PAGKAIN NG

BABOY

Mark 13:21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Messiah; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

Mark 13:22 For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

Mark 13:23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.

PAGKAIN NG BABOY AY IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA NA PINANIWALAAN NG

MGA KATOLIKO NGUNIT HINDI PINANIWALAAN NG MGA MUSLIM

DAHIL NAIDAGDAG ITO SA BIBLIA SA PANAHONG NAITATAG NA ANG

ISLAM NOONG 600 A.D.

Mark 7:1-19

The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the

eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible that the Catholic accepted and

believed But not by Muslim)

Leviticus 11:1 - 4

And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye

shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among the

beasts, that shall ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

King James Version on Mark 7:18-20

Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it

cannot defile him;

Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

BUT THE FAKE TEACHERS THE DECEIVERS ADDED IN THE BIBLE VERSE IN MARK 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart,

but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

IN DECEIVER’S TRANSLATION THEY ADD IN Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat).


In NIV (New International Version)

After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. “Are you

so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them?

For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus

declared all foods clean.)

Let’s read the whole subject in Mark Chapter 7 Mark 7:1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. Mark 7:2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. Mark 7:3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. Mark 7:4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. Mark 7:5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? Mark 7:6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Mark 7:8 For laying aside the commandment of Yahweh , ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of Yahweh , that ye may keep your own tradition. Mark 7:10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. Mark 7:12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Mark 7:13 Making the word of Yahweh of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. Mark 7:14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of


you, and understand: Mark 7:15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.

(entering into him can defile him: They were in Israel land where the swine is considered abominable and not permitted to eat. Matthew

8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.)

(but the things which come out of him: For from within, out of the heart of men, are those proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications,

murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: All these evil things come

from within, and defile the man.)

The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the

eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible that the catholic accepted and

believed but not by Muslim)

Mark 7:16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

Mark 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Mark 7:22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: Mark 7:23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

CURSED SWINE

By

DR.GERALD B. WINROD Editor of the “Defender”, Wichita, Kansas, USA

The true science and the Bible are the best of friends. There is discord between the theories of scientists and the dogma

of religionists. Render unto science the things that belong to science but render unto YAHWEH the things that are for

Almighty One. Science is the servant of Christianity, not its master. Science reads the Book of books. There is perfect

harmony between the two books; the difficulty often arises from the eyes through which these books are read.

One of the amazing things about the Pentateuch is the fact of its absolute scientific accuracy. It is one of the most

scientific documents ever written. Moses was one of the greatest scientific minds that ever lived. Exact statements of


scientific laws only discovered in recent years will often be found in these sacred pages.

Moses declared against the eating of any flesh that was killed by strangling or dying of itself. Moses knew the great

scientific truth that putrid blood is poison. The nervous shock to the blood and flesh of an animal killed by strangling

produces a poisonous condition making it unfit for table use. The law provided carefully for the bleeding and draining of

flesh to be used as food.

One well-known writer says, “This include a chicken whose neck has been wrung instead of being cut so as to

properly bleed the victim; also, all creatures that are killed with a hammer instead of being bled, as are most of our beef

cattle. The law provided that a keen knife be used to bleed them, thus enabling the heart to pump all the blood from the

veins and leave the flesh free from all deleterious matter, which can never be done if the action of the heart is stopped by

first striking down the animal. Has this law become obsolete? Never, as YAHWEH-shu’a the Messiah said, “Till heaven

and earth pass away”. For our physical welfare only, YAHWEH wisely and kindly forbade the eating of blood in any

and all forms. As an article of diet there are few more dangerous substances known that putrid blood. It is a

venomous poison, and even the most thorough cooking does not entirely destroy the direful results. “The direful acts of

some butchers in drinking warm blood are based on the densest ignorance, and yield their fearful fruits in an imbuted soul

and a diseased brain and body”.

LEVITICUS ELEVEN

The eleven chapter of Leviticus is one of the mountain peaks of the Mosaic Law. It deals with diet. If the system

promulgated here was observed today, the human race would be immune to about nine-tenths of its diseases. An old

proverb says, “Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are”. There is a very real sense in which we are,

physically, just what we eat. Leviticus 11:2 “These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on

the earth. Whatsoever parted the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat”.

This instructions were not arbitrary with YAHWEH or with Moses. They were revelations of great moral laws

meant for the betterment of the nation. To oppose these laws was to break laws intended for the highest good of the

people. The instructions were rooted in true science. Who told Moses?

When the animals were killed and bled properly, we were permitted to eat cud-chewing, cloven-footed land animals,

and water animals possessing fins and scales.

In verses four to seven the following animals are forbidded: camel, coney, hare and swine. Certain fowls are forbidden

while others are permitted.

The animals possessing a cud and divided hoof have virtually three (3) stomachs as refining and purifying

centers. They take in only vegetable foods and is requires twenty-four hours for this food to change into flesh. The

food is refined, cleansed, purified, with poisonous matter removed by the cud process before it is built into the

physical structure of the animal. It was not a matter of religious ceremony that the cud-chewing beast was permitted for

food. It was a physiological provision for the welfare of the nation and for all subsequent generations that would abide by

these supernaturally inspired instructions.

THE CURSED SWINE

Noticed that the swine is strictly forbidden. “And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he

chew not the cud; he is UNCLEAN TO YOU.”- Leviticus 11:7. The hog is an ugly creature. Nothing good can be said

about him. The hog was in his proper sphere when YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah cast the demons out of the Gadarene and into

the swine, as described in the eight chapter of Luke.

The swine anatomy produces a bad appetite and it has a poorly built stomach. Within three hours from the time he

grunts out of the mud to his swilltrough or putrid carrion, he may be butchered and man may eat him, assumed that the

dirty, filthy, diseased matter has been changed into flesh, pork chops and spare ribs. Moses passes condemnation upon


this kind of food. The best the hog can give you is produced from the dirtiest, filthiest, most rotten, most diseased

material in the world. He is the muckraker of the farm. The food that it eats is polluted even before it passes into his

polluted body. The best of modern science says that many of the worst diseases to which western civilization is subject to-

day, can be traced to the blunder of eating pork. Moreover, in moral sense, animal flesh stirs to action the baser passions of

the flesh life of depraved human nature – the very passions which Christians should be most eager to have

destroyed through self-crucifixion.

The hog can live only about eight years at best because his diet is so deadly poison. “The swine is a scavenger, the

turkey buzzard of the animal kingdom, the hyena or jackal of civilization; and not withstanding the preaching of some of

the contrary. YAHWEH has never cleansed or sanctified or transformed him. He is still a hog” –This is the language of

one informed scholars.

“EAT SWINE AND INHERIT FROM HIM ALL MANNER OF BLOOD DISEASES, STOMACH TROUBLES,

LIVER ILLS, CANCERS and TUMORS”! He is the cause of much suffering. He deserved the curse that Moses

placed upon him. Jews and Japanese, Muslim, who eat no pork, known little or nothing of the diseases which the hog

hung on ancient Egypt and the western civilization of today. It is said that there was no word for cancer in the original

Hebrew language. However cancer has become a fearful curse among Jews in recent years, and all because the modern Jew

is letting down the bars on pork eating.

An eminent preacher has this to say: “If you examine carefully you will find a small abrasion just behind the front

foot of the pig. Rub it off clean and press the leg just above the abrasion and you may squeeze a teaspoonful of dirty matter

from it. This is the outlet of sewer pipe that may be traced all through the animal’s body. It helps to drain off the teeming

filth with which the system is filled. If this external opening become clogged, the animal will run about and grunt and rub

his leg on anything handy, and manifest great pain. He seems almost to know that he will soon sicken of so-called cholera

and blood- poison and die of his own internal filth, unless he keeps this sewer open.

“On a close analysis of this filthy, scrofulous serum – the ‘culture’ of its bacilli under varied conditions

– it is seen to contain the elements of many dangerous diseases; yet how toothsome are ‘pickled pig feet’ to ignorance,

unbelief, and disobedience. It is this internal and intrinsic vileness that causes a large percentage of our hogs to be filled

with trichina and results in such havoc to human health.

“We might be excused from diverting our attention from the scientific side of this discussion long enough to

insert a few remarks on this heaven-forbidden delicacy. This creature, which has been condemned both logically

and theologically, takes precedence with ignorance over all the creatures of the creation as an article of diet. He, of all

creatures, is literally devoured. His body is eaten, his head turned into head cheese, and even his ears and tail inserted.

His blood is turned into blood pudding; his stomach is transformed into tripe; his feet are pickled; his intestines are used

for sausage covers, his heart, liver and kidneys are cooked; and his very bristles are sought for wax ends, etc. There is not

even his grunt left unused, for the transgressors against YAHWEH and nature’s laws take up this undesirable remnant, and

often grunt with disease and squeal in pain caused by their folly. Surely a man is what he eats. Is the law against this dirty,

deadly diet obsolete? Ask the dyspeptic, the cancerous victim, or the consumptive.”

LAW AND GRACE

YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah great respect for the law of Moses. While some of the ordinance of worship were set aside

by the advancement of Christianity over rites and symbols of Jewish worship, yet the great moral laws of Mosaic

code remain unchanged. YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah said “Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one title shall in no wise

pass from the law, till all be fulfilled”. ( Matthew 5:18).

TRICHINOSIS

Trichinosis, a disease directly traceable to infection from eating the flesh of swine, is very, very seldom correctly

diagnosed. Research on the infection with TRICHNIELLA SPIRALIS among the population of U.S. has been carried on

under the skillful supervision of Dr. Willard H. Wright, Chief of the U.S. Zoology Lab. Dr. Thomas Parran, Surgeon


General, Head of U.S. Public Health Services, makes the startling declaration that there are now 16,000,000 cases of

Trichinosis in the U.S.A.

Prof. Maurice Hall reports that out of 222 cases of Trichinosis (from a study of cadavers from hospitals), not

one was correctly diagnosed! One of America’s greatest researchers on the problem states: “Upon the ingestion of the

third stage larvae in infested muscle, the larvae are freed from the cyst by the action of the gastric juices and then proceed

to migrate to the intestine. Here they develop to maturity and after fertilization the adult worms produce living embryos

which invade the blood stream and are carried to all of the voluntary muscles of the body. These embryos develop in a

relatively short time to third stage larvae in the muscles. The larvae remain alive during the low heat processing which

transforms the SWINE’S FLESH (Isa.65: 3-4; 66: 17) into summer sausage, wienerwurst, frankfurters, etc.

“When consumed by humans, the digestive juices in the stomach dissolve around the coiled worms and set them free.

The young larvae born in the small intestine then begin to take their horrible toll. They travel through the body through

the blood stream and lymphatics, and may lodge either temporarily or permanently in the glands and lymph nodes,

brain, heart, skeletal muscles, or other tissue. It will thus be seen that the symptoms of different sufferers vary greatly and

are not different than symptoms of other diseases, both infection and non-infection and the disease is difficult to diagnose.

This horrible disease is diagnosed by physicians as “Ptomaine poisoning”, “Intestinal Influenza”, “Malaria”, Acute

Alcoholism”, “Typhoid Fever”, “Appendicitis”, “Colitis”, “Ulcer”, “Gall Bladder Involvement”, Scarlet Fever”,

“Asthma”, “Pneumonia”, “Neuritis”, “Mumps”, “Rheumatism”, “T.B.”, “Undulant Fever”, “Lead Poisoning”, etc, etc.

When the larvae lodge around the heart, the disease is diagnosed as various forms of “Heart Disease”, etc. etc… It realy it

is “TRICHINOSIS” !

One reason million of people are infected with Trichinosis is because pork is used so widely as an adulterant in meat

product.. The P.H.R. concludes that of the total persons dying over the period of these surveys, ONE out of SIX was

infected with the Trichina parasite ! Further more, the hog is such a dangerous carrier of disease because the animal

itself is diseased. Its lungs are frequently filled with

‘tubercules’. In 75 cases of 100 you will find the liver filled with abcesses. Lard then is nothing more than extract of a

diseased carcass..”

In Isaiah 65: 3-4 “A people that provoke ME to anger continually to MY FACE; that sacrificed in gardens, and burned

incense upon altars of brick; which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which EAT SWINE’S FLESH,

and broth of ABOMINABLE things is in their vessels “.

In Isaiah 66: 17 “They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst,

EATING SWINE’S FLESH, and the ABOMINABLE, and the MOUSE, shall be consumed together, said YAHWEH”

(Do you wish to order “litson and pork chops” for dinner tonight ? )


Trichinosis, also called trichinellosis, or trichiniasis, is a parasitic disease caused by eating raw or undercooked pork or wild game infected with the larvae

of a species of roundworm Trichinella spiralis, commonly called the trichina worm. There are eight Trichinella species; five are encapsulated and three are

not. Only three Trichinella species are known to cause trichinosis: T. spiralis, T. nativa, and T. britovi.

Between 2002 and 2007, 11 cases were reported to CDC each year on average in the United States; these were mostly the result of eating undercooked

game, bear meat, or home-reared pigs. It is common in developing countries where meat fed to pigs is raw or undercooked, but many cases also come from

developed countries in Europe and North America, where raw or undercooked pork and wild game may be consumed as delicacies

The typical life cycle for T. spiralis involves humans, pigs, and rodents. Pigs become infected when they eat infectious cysts in raw meat, often pork or rats (sylvatic cycle). Humans become infected when they eat raw or undercooked infected pork (domestic cycle). After humans ingest the cysts from infected

undercooked meat, pepsin and hydrochloric acid help free the larvae in the cysts in the stomach. The larvae then migrate to the small intestine, where they

molt four times before becoming adults.

Thirty to 34 hours after the cysts were originally ingested, the adults mate, and within five days produce larvae. The worms can only reproduce for a limited

time because the immune system will eventually expel them from the small intestine. The larvae then use their piercing mouthpart, called the "stylet", to pass through the intestinal mucosa and enter the lymphatic vessels, and then enter the bloodstream.

The larvae travel by capillaries to various organs, such as the retina, myocardium, or lymph nodes; however, only larvae that migrate to skeletal muscle cells survive and encyst. The larval host cell becomes a nurse cell in which the larvae will be encapsulated. The development of a capillary network around the

nurse cell completes encystation of the larvae.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parasitic_disease

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pork

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wild_game

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Larva

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roundworm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trichinella_spiralis

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trichina_worm

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trichinella_britovi

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sylvatic_cycle

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Domestic_cycle&action=edit&redlink=1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyst

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nurse_cell


KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA ANG SIYANG ITINUTURO

6. DAGDAG Ang Anak ng Tao ay Iba sa Anak ni Yahweh

Genesis 6:2

“Ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng Anak ng Tao na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kani-

kanilang mapapangasawa”.

Anak ng Tao Genesis 11:5

“Bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang Lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao”.

Si Adan at mga Anak ng kanyang anak Hangang kay YAHWEH-shu’a

ay mga Anak ni Yahweh Lukas 3:23-38

Si Cainan na anak ni Enos na anak ni Set, at si Set ay anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh”.

Nagpakilala si YAHWEH-shu’a na “Anak ni Yahweh”

YahYah 10:36

“Ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si

Yahweh sa sinabi kong “Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh”.

Kinilala si YAHWEH-shu’a

Mateo 3:17

“Ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan”.

Sino ang Anak ng Tao, Sino ako ? Mateo 16:13-17

Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga

Alagad. “Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao ? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista),

sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si JeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo

? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay”.

Sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Jonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y

hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi nang aking Ama na nasa langit”.

Maling Akala ng Tigapagsalin ng Bagong Tipan na Tinatawag din siyang Anak ng Tao

YahYah 12:32-34

‘At kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’. Sumagot ang mga tao, ‘Sinasabi ng

Kautusan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ?

Samakatwid ay ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a na “At kung Ako’y maitaas na” ay ang mas tamang pagkakasulat ay

“At kung ang ANAK NG TAO ay maitaas na” Ito ay mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao na nagtatanong ng “Sino ba

itong ANAK NG TAO ?


7. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang EMMANUEL

Ang Emmanuel ay hindi “God with us” o sumasaatin ang Maykapal. Ang ibig sabihin ng Emmanuel ay ‘Pillar’ o poste.

Tingnan ang Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary, sa Greek no.1694 na katumbas ng Hebrew no.

6005 at no. 5973, at no. 6004, at no. 5978, at no. 5982 ‘Ammud’ ay Pillar. Sa Isaiah 7:14 hindi sa Isaiah 8:10 na maling

interpretasyon na naisalin sa pagsalin ng sulat ni Mateo sa Mateo 1:23.

8. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang Anak ni David

Mateo 22:42-45

Habang nagkakatipon ang mga Pariseo, tinanong sila ni YAHWEH-shu’a, “Ano ang pagkaka-alam ninyo tungkol sa

Messiah, SINO ANG MAY ANAK SA KANYA ? Si David po ang sagot nila. Kung gayon sabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a,

Bakit Tumawag sa Kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN si David ng kasihan siya ng Banal na Espiritu ? Ang sabi niya,

“sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko

sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo. Gayon si David narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN, paanong

masasabing Anak ni David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay naganap sa pagtitipon ng mga Pariseo).

Markos 12:35-37

“Samantalang nagtuturo si YAHWEH-shu’a sa Templo, sinabi niya, “Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba na ang

Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Si David narin ng kasihan ng Banal na Espiritu ang nagpahayag ng ganito “Sinabi ni

YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo

ang mga kaaway mo” Si David narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN paanong magiging Anak ni

David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay sinasabi ng mga Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David na makikita sa Awit 110:1)

Lahi na Pinagmulan ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah

Si Mirriam na ina ni YAHWEH- shu’a ay pinsan ni Elizabeth na apo ng Levitang si Aaron na mababasa sa Lukas

1:5 at 1:36.

Exodus 29:1-9

“Ganito ang gagawin ninyo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote”. Si

Aaron at ang tanging anak na lalaki lamang ang itinalaga ni YAHWEH na maging Seserdote (PERPETUAL

STATUTE).


Mateo 1:24-25

“Nang magising si Jose, sinunod niya ang utos ng Anghel ni YAHWEH, pinakasalan niya si Mirriam,

ngunit hindi ginalaw ni Jose si Mirriam hanggang sa maipanganak ang isang sanggol na lalaki na pinangalanan niyang

YAHWEH-shu’a”.

Samakatwid ang dumadaloy na dugo kay YAHWEH-shu’a ay dugo ng Lahing Levita na si Aaron na itinalagang

maging Seserdote Magpakailanman (Perpetual Statute). Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay dugo ni Aaron na Levita at hindi siya

dugo ni Jose na Yahuwdah (Hudyo), Sirac 45:23-25 samakatwid si YAHWEH-shu’a ay hindi dugo ni David, dahil si

David ay Lahing Yahuwdah. Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba at mga Pariseo na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Ang

Aral na ang Messiah ay anak ni David ay aral ng mga Eskriba at mga Pariseo. Katunayan noong panahon ng mga Pariseo

ay ang pagkakakilala sa Messiah ay Anak ni David sa Lukas 18:35-42

Nagdaraan si YAHWEH-shu’a na taga Nazareth sabi nila at siya ay sumigaw “Anak ni David mahabag po kayo sa

akin”. Kaya tumigil si YAHWEH-shu’a at iniutos na dalhin sa kanya ang bulag. Inilapit nga ito at tinanong ni YAHWEH-

shu’a, “Ano ang ibig mong gawin ko sa iyo ?” “Ibig ko po sana na MANUMBALIK ANG AKING PANINGIN”, sagot

niya. “Mangyari ang ibig mo, pinagaling ka dahil sa iyong PANANALIG”. Noon din ay nakakita siya at sumunod kay

YAHWEH-shu’a at nagpasalamat kay YAHWEH. Nang Makita ito ng mga tao silang lahat ay nagpuri kay YAHWEH.

Samakatwid ay ipinaliwanag ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa taong bulag na siya ay isang dugong Levita mula kay Aaron

at hindi Anak ni David at muli siyang nakakita. Pinagaling siya dahil sa kanyang PANANALIG at ang pananalig na ito ay

ang TAMANG PANANALIG na ang Messiah ay ANAK NG LAHING LEVITANG SI AARON na Lahi na pinagmulan

ng mga Seserdote na mababasa sa Hebrew 5:5.

Unang iniaral ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Felipe

Gawa 9:20

Una niyang itinuro na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh”. Ang Desipolo namang si Felipe ay iniaral na si

YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh bago niya bautismuhan ang Eunuko mula sa Eithopia sa Gawa 8:37.

9. CIRCUMCISION Pagtutuli sa ikawalong (8) Araw ay Dagdag ng mga Pekeng Pari na taga ibang Bansa

Unang Pundasyon Ang Pagpapatuli (Circumcision) (CIRCUMCISION) WALANG-HANGGANG TIPAN KAY :

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their

generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT, to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

Genesis 17:8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a

stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their MIGHTY-ONE .

Genesis 17:9 And said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and

thy seed after thee in their generations.

Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee;

Every man child among you shall be circumcised.


Genesis 17:11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.

PARA SA MGA TAGA-IBANG BANSA NA NAKIPAMAYAN SA LAHI NI ABRAHAM AY

SA IKA-WALONG (8) ARAW TUTULIIN NGUNIT SA LAHI NI ABRAHAN AY IKA-LABINGTATLONG TAON (13 YEARS OLD)

“eight days old, , he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed”

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your

generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be

circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT.

Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

Genesis 17:23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with

his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their

foreskin in the selfsame day, as had said unto him.

Genesis 17:24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.

Genesis 17:25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.

Filipinos custom is Circumcision at thirteen years old Eigh (8) days Circumcision for Foreigners

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=circumcision&um=1&hl=en&sa=N&tbo=d&rls=com.microsoft:en-us&biw=1920&bih=877&tbm=isch&tbnid=sUe1_k-TSA8CJM:&imgrefurl=http://joseph4gi.blogspot.com/2012/04/holistic-circumcision-blatant-oxymoron.html&docid=DmaZEJuC8Cb90M&imgurl=http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-pN8IBQsa8B4/T4WQjaiuCSI/AAAAAAAAASY/hyK-DYhQy1Q/s1600/jewish+bris.jpg&w=800&h=776&ei=wmgDUcCXGITTsga2soHYDQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=208&vpy=450&dur=70&hovh=221&hovw=228&tx=120&ty=152&sig=117128537801403873711&page=1&tbnh=144&tbnw=154&start=0&ndsp=45&ved=1t:429,r:19,s:0,i:207


Presenting the Firstborn

The divine law also tells us that all the firstborn was to be given to YAHWEH. Exodus 22:29 and 30 says,

29 You shall not delay the offering from your harvest and your vintage. The first-born of your sons

you shall give to Me. 30 You shall do the same with your oxen and with your sheep. It shall be with

its mother seven days; on the eighth day you shall give it to Me.

EIGHT (8) DAY IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN NOT CIRCUMCISION OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM BUT

CIRCUMCISION OF STRANGERS WHO IS eight days old, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger , which is not of thy seed”

EIGHT DAYS CIRCUMCISION IS CIRCUMCISION OF NOT OF ABRAHAM SEED

THE WRITERS IN THE BIBLE THAT CIRCUMCISION OF ABRAHAM SEED WAS DONE

ON EIGHT (8) DAY WERE UN-INFORMED ON THE CONTENTS OF THE BOOK OF MOSES BECAUSE THEY WERE STRANGERS AND HAD NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF

MOSES PLACED ON THE SIDE OF THE ARK OF THE COVEVENANT

THE FAKE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGNER PRIESTS CHANGED THE EIGHT (8) DAY WHICH IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN

INTO CIRCUMCISION BECAUSE THOSE FAKE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGNER PRIESTS OF THE KINGDOM OF

YAHSHURUN (KINGDOM OF ISRAEL) WERE ALL STRANGERS (FOREIGNERS) AND HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK

OF MOSES PLACED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT BECAUSE THEY WERE NOT LEVITES.

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.


MGA INA-ARAL NG MGA BULAANG PROPETA

Ang itinuturo ng mga BULAANG PROPETA ay tinanggal na raw ang pagtutuli na “walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ay ‘Forever Contract’ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit-kailan at hindi pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ na pagtutuli ay pwede na ngayon ang mga hindi -tul i (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba (Acts 4:36 isang Levita) ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‘kailangang magpatuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses kung hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas’. Pamamaraan na pagkaka-unawa ng mga Pekeng Pare ay ika-walong (8) araw tutuliin. Ang pamamaraan ni Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Ito ang resulta ng ang mga Pare na Hindi-Levita at Pare na Hindi Israelita (1Kings 12:31-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Chronicles 11:13-17,2 Kings 17:24-41,Nehemiah 7:61-64) ay hindi naunawaan ang Genesis 17:9-14. (Ikawalong araw tutuliin ang mga Dayuhan at 13 Taon naman tutuliin ang Anak na lalaki sa sambahayan ni Abraham ay pamamaraan ni Abraham, sa pamamaraan naman ni Moses ayon sa Pekeng Pari na Illegitimate Non-Levite Priest sa Ikawalong araw tutuliin ang mga batang lalaki), (ang nagsulat ng ikawalong araw tutuliin ay sinulat ng mga Peke at Illegitimate na Pari ng Israel dahil sa ikawalong araw ay IHAHANDOG ang bata HINDI TUTULIIN).

Katunayan hindi tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni Apostol Saul sa pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli. Pagkatapos na makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil (di-tuli) na mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan na ng Chapter at Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na makasama sa Tamang Pananampalataya na may Walang–hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14 ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 at sa Galatia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay dahil ang mga taong ‘tuli’ (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang mga (Hintil) hindi tuli na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tuli (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh”, (KAYA WALANG HALAGA ANG PAGPAPATULI) kaya bale-wala ang kahalagahan ng kanilang pagka-tuli dahil sila ay hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh. Iyong walang halaga ang pagtuli ay siya pang itinuturo ng mga bulaang tigapagturo na hindi nila nabatid na ang mga masasamang Hudyo ay ninanais nilang magtuli para magaya sa kanila na mga masasama NA HINDI SUMUSUNOD KAY AMANG YAHWEH KAYA WALANG HALAGA ANG PAGTUTULI NILA, pinalabas na WALA NG HALAGA ANG PAGTUTULI NA FOREVER CONTRACT NI ABRAHAM KAY AMANG YAHWEH. Nasasainyo na iyan kung gusto ninyong sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh na sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ay malalal im kaya nagbil in ang Disipolo ni YAHWEH-shu’a na si Pedro sa 2 Pedro 3:15-16 at si Apostol Saul ay hindi Levita kundi mula sa lahi ni BenYahmin (Phillipians 3:1-5) at galing sa paniniwala ng mga Pariseo. Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa l a h a t a t sinasamba ni Abraham na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh.


TINANGGAL NILA ANG UNANG PUNDASYON NI YAHWEH

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON

T H E LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER

Those Circumcised who Do Not Keep the Law of Yahweh, even they are

circumcised, the Messiah shall have no profit on them

Galatians 6:13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.

Galatians 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, the Messiah shall profit you nothing.

Being Uncircumcised shall be cut- off and put away from the Covenant of

Yahweh to Abraham Gen. 17:14

1Corinthians 7:18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.

1Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the

commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of YAHWEH but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH.

DECISION OF JAMES

Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are

turned to YAHWEH:

Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the

synagogues every Sabbath day.


The Teaching is Introductory to the Gentiles for the book of Moses being preached and read in the synagogues every Sabbath day, they will Increased their knowledge soon and the Gentiles can follow and keep the Laws and Statutes of YAHWEH in Genesis 17:12-14.

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be

circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.

Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

DAHIL ANG MGA PEKENG PARI NA HINDI

NAMAN MGA LEVITA AY TINULI SA IKA-WALONG (8) ARAW AY IPINALAGAY NILA NA

ANG SA IKA-WALONG ARAW DAPAT TULIIN ANG MGA INAPO NI ABRAHAM. HINDI NILA

NALAMAN NA ANG IKA-WALONG ARAW AY ANG PAGHAHANDOG SA BATANG BAGONG

PANGANAK HINDI PAGTUTULI. TINULI NI ABRAHAM SI ISMAEL SA IKALABING

TATLONG (13) TAON. ANG NAGSULAT NA SA

IKAWALONG ARAW TINULI SI YAHSHAAK (ISAAC) AY SULAT NG MGA TAGA IBANG

BANSANG MGA PEKENG PARI


Leaven of Herod

ANO ANG LEBADURA NI HEROD NA TAYO AY PINAG-IINGAT NI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH?

(Beware of the Leaven of Pharisees and of Herod)

Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the

leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod”

NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES

Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita

tungkol kay YAHWEH-shu’a, sapagkat bantog na ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi,

siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga

himala. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga

propeta noong una anang iba. Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya

ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’.

Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay

sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos lahat ng Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si

YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah.

ANG LEBADURA NI HEROD NA TAYO AY PINAG-IINGAT NI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH AY SA MASAMANG BALITA NA NAMATAY AT NABUHAY NA MULI NA DATI NG PANINIWALA NI HEROD BAGO PAMAN MAGANAP ANG NAMATAY AT PAGLIPAS NG TATLONG (3) ARAW AY NABUHAY NA MULI NG INAKALA NILANG MESSIAH


Kilala mo ba si YAHWEH-shu’a ang pangalan ng Messiah na nagturo sa Israel 2,000 taon na ang nakakalipas ?

Ang pangalang itinawag sa kanya ng kaniyang Hebreong magulang ay pangalang Hebreo na YAHWEH-shu’a na

isinusulat sa wikang Aramaic na YESHU’A. Dahil ipinagbabawal ang pagbanggit sa pangalang YAHWEH ay tinawag

siyang Yahshu’a sa Hebreo ngunit ang tawag sa kanya ng mga Tunay at Legitimate na Paring Levita ay YAHWEH-shu’a.

Ang Aramaic na pangalang Yeshu’a ay isinalin sa pangalang Greek na Iesous na binibigkas na Yeh-sous, at isinalin sa

Latin na Iesus na binibigkas na Yay-sus at ng maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ noong 1633 A.D. ay naisalin sa English na

Jesus, mababasa sa ‘How Yeshu’a Become Jesus’ .

Mas Mahalaga ba ang pangalang YAHWEH-shu’a kaysa Jesus ?

Sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 “ang Mang-aaliw na siyang Banal Na Ispiritu ay ipadadala ng Ama sa pamamagitan ng Aking

Pangalan, at iyang Banal Na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo sa iyo ng lahat ng bagay at Magpapa-alala ng lahat ng

sinabi ko sa iyo”.

Ang pangalan niya nang binangit sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 ay Yahshu’a, hindi pa na-iisalin ang pangalan niya sa Iesous o

Jesus, samakatwid ipadadala ng Amang Yahweh ang Banal Na Ispiritu sa pamamagitan ng Pangalang YAHWEH-shu’a.

Bago tayo magpatuloy alam natin na bagong imbento lamang ang Letrang ‘J’ kaya imposibleng Jesus ang pangalan ng

Messiah, ganoon din ang pangalan ni Juan o ‘John’ ay ang dapat ay ‘YahYah’. Sa Israel ngayon ang tawag kay John ay

‘Yochanan’ na isang kontradiksyon sa nakasulat sa YeremiYah (Jeremiah) 43:4 at sa Luke 1:61. Tangi ang Banal na

Pangalan ni Yahweh na ‘Yah’ sa Awit 68:4 ang may kapangyarihan na pagsalitaing-muli si ZechariYah sa Luke 1:22, Luke

1:59-64. Ang Semetic na kapatid na wika ng Hebreo at sa Arabic ang pangalan ni John ay ‘Yahya’.

Si YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah ay ANAK NI YAHWEH o ANAK NG TAO ?

Noong kapanahunan pa ni Emperor Constantine na nagtatag ng Romano Katoliko ay pinagtatalunan na kung ang

Messiah (na naisalin na sa pangalang Latin na ‘Iesus’) ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ o ‘Anak ng Tao’. Nang ipatawag ni

Emperor Constantine noong 325 A.D. ang 1,800 na Bishop na ang dumalo ay 318 Bishop lamang sa Council of Nicea, ang

pinagkatiwalaan ni Bishop Alexander na si Athanasius ay ipinipilit na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ at ang Banal na

Ispiriti at ang Ama ay iisa o ang ‘Paniniwala sa Trinity’. Si Arius naman ay ipinagpilitan na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Tao’.

Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak Ni Yahweh:

Sa geneology sa Luke 3:23-38 “Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay magtatatlumpong taon na ay anak ni Yohseph na anak ni……. si

Seth na anak ni Adam na Anak ni Yahweh”.

Si YAHWEH-shu’a raw ay anak ni Yohseph na ang ninuno ay si Adam na Anak ni Yahweh. Sa Genesis 6:2-4 sa

kapanahunan ni Adam “At nakita ng mga ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na magaganda ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ at pumili

sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa”. May mga higante sa mundo ng kapanahunang iyon, at ang naging supling ng

Anak ni Yahweh sa mga babaeng Anak ng Tao ay naging Magigiting (Mighty men) o tinawag na Elohim.


Nalito ang mga Translators kung Sino ang Anak ni Yahweh at Sino ang Anak ng Tao:

YahYah (Juan) 12:32-34 “at Ako, kung Ako at maitaas na, ilalapit ang lahat ng tao sa akin (and I, if I be lifted up from the

earth, will draw all men unto me)”. YahYah (Juan) 12:33 ay komentaryo ng Translators. YahYah (Juan) 12:34 “Ang mga

tao ay sumagot, ‘narinig namin sa batas na ang Messiah ay lalagi magpakailanman, bakit sinasabi mo na ang Anak ng

Tao ay kailang maitaas, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? (“The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that

Messiah abideth forever, and how sayest thou, The Son of Man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of Man ?).

Wala naman binanggit sa YahYah 12:32 ang Translators na Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas, bakit sa isinagot ng mga tao

at nagtatanong sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? Samakatwid sa YahYah 12:32 ay ang binanggit ni YAHWEH-shu’a ay HINDI

‘Ako’ KUNDI ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na. Bakit nalito ang mga Translators ?

Si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah ay Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay:

Mateo 16:13-17 “Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga

Alagad. Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista),

sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo

? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak Ni Yahweh na

Buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Yonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG

ITO’Y HINDI INIHAYAG sa iyo ng laman at ng dugo (ng sinumang tao) kundi nang aking Ama (Amang Yahweh) na

nasa langit”.

Tanging si Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas ang pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng KATOTOHANAN na si YAHWEH-

shu’a ay ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY. Ang mga Translators ay nalito dahil hindi sila pinahayagan ni Amang

Yahweh ng katotohanang ito kaya inakala nila na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ng Tao kagaya ng ayon sa mga Tao.

Ano ang Inihayag ni Amang Yahweh kay Simon Pedro na Anak ni Yonas na Hindi inihayag sa sinumang tao ? Marcos 4:11

‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa

pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. Kung inihayag din sa inyo ito ay matatanggap ninyo ang mga SUSI sa Kaharian ni Amang

Yahweh na nasa Mateo 16:19 at maiintindihan ninyo ang nangyaring sabwatan sa Golgotha.

Matthew 16:19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be

bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

Mateo 16:19 At aking ibibigay sa iyo ang mga susi ng kaharian ng langit: kung sinoman ang iyong pigilan sa mundo ay

pipigilan sa kalangitan: at kung sinoman ang iyong pakawalan sa mundo ay pakakawalan sa kalangitan.

SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS:

YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang

mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bayan’.

YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni

Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at

wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.


Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi, ito ang

palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling katha niya iyon,

huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’.

Si Caipas ay isang Bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni

Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala

sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at YAHWEH-

shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang

Yahweh.

PINANGGALINGAN NG BULAANG SESERDOTE NA KAGAYA NI CAIPAS

1 Hari 12:31 ‘nagtayo pa sila ng mga sambahan sa burol at naglagay ng mga Seserdote na hindi mula sa lipi ng Levita, kundi

pangkaraniwang tao lamang (NehemiYah 7:63-65)’.

1 Hari 13:33 ‘sa ginawang kasamaang ito ni Yeroboam, hindi siya tumigil sa paggawa ng kasamaan, patuloy parin

siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Seserdote na hindi lahing Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang’.

Si Caipas ay hindi nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita, samakatwid si Caipas ay hindi tamang Seserdote.

ANG TAMANG SESERDOTE

Lukas 1:5 ‘Nang si Herodes ang hari ng Judea, may isang Seserdote na ang pangalan ay ZechariYah sa pangkat ni Abias, at

mula rin sa lipi ni Aaron ang kanyang asawa na si Elizabeth’.

NehemiYah 12:4 ‘mga Seserdote’ na Levita, ‘Iddo, Ginetoi, Abias’.

Exodus 29:1 ‘Ganito ang gagawin mo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote’.

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH?

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a at nanalig sa

kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga

punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin’? Wika nila, gumagawa ng

maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito

ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong

Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang

ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. (sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang

sarili lamang bilang punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at

hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay

binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip,

siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.


BINALAK NA IPAPATAY NA RIN SI LAZARO

YahYah 12:10-11 ‘Binalak ng mga punong Seserdote na ipapatay din si Lazaro, sapagkat dahilan sa kanya’y maraming Hudyong

humihiwalay na sa kanila at nananalig na kay YAHWEH-shu’a’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-shu’a

Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay YAHWEH-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni

Herodes’.

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a’.

ANAK NI YAHWEH AY IBA SA ANAK NG TAO

Genesis 6:2 ‘ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kani-kanilang

mapapangasawa’

ANAK NG TAO

Genesis 11:5 ‘bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao’.

SI YAHWEH-shu’a HANGGANG SA NINUNO NIYANG SI ADAN AY MGA ANAK NI YAHWEH

Lukas 3: 23 – 38 ‘ si YAHWEH-shu’a ay mag-tatatlumpung taon na ng magsimulang magturo, na anak ni Yahseph, na anak ni

Heli,………38..na anak ni Enos, na anak ni Seth, na anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh’.

SINO ANG ANAK NG TAO, SINO AKO? SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY

Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad, ‘sino

raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah,

at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila.

Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a, mapalad ka

Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa

langit’.

ANO ANG KATOTOHANAN NA HINDI INIHAYAG NG SINUMANG TAO KUNDI ANG AMANG YAHWEH LAMANG?

Na makilala na BUHAY si YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah na ANAK NI YAHWEH


SINO BA ANG ANAK NG TAO?

YahYah 12:32-34 ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’, sumagot ang mga tao, ‘sinasabi sa Kasulatan

na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’

Samakatwid, ang binanggit ni YAHWEH-shu’a ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na’ ay ang tamang pagkakasulat ay ‘at kung ang ‘Anak

ng Tao’ ay maitaas na’. Ito’y mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao sa pagtatanong ng ‘sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’

Ang Translators ay hindi “Mapalad’ na kagaya ni Simon na anak ni Yonas na pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh na si YAHWEH-shu’a ang

Messiah ay BUHAY na ANAK NI YAHWEH

NAGPAKILALA SI YAHWEH-shu’a NA ANAK NI YAHWEH

YahYah 10:36 ‘ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh sa sinabi

ko na Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

KINILALA SI YAHWEH-shu’a

Mateo 3:17 ‘ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan’.

SINO BA ANG BINANGGIT NI YAHWEH-shu’a NA KAILANGANG MAMATAY?

Markos 8:31 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong

Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muli siyang mabubuhay’.

Lukas 9:21-22 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong

Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba, ipapapatay nila siya, ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’.

MULING IPINAHAYAG NI YAHWEH-shu’a ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Lukas 9:44-45 ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’, ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’.

Markos 9:31 ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

Mateo 17:22-23 ‘sinabi sa kanila ni YAHWEH-shu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling

mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

IKATLONG BESES NA INIHAYAG NI YAHWEH-shu’a ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Markos 10:33-34 ‘ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba, siya’y kanilang hahatulan ng

kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil, siya’y tutuyain nila, luluraan, hahagupitin at papatayin, ngunit muli siyang mabubuhay

pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’.


Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak ng Tao,

hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Siya’y tutuyain, hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus, ngunit muli siyang

bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’.

Lukas 18:31-34 ‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga propeta

tungkol sa ‘Anak ng Tao’. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil, tutuyain, dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga ito. Siya’y

hahagupitin at papatayin nila, ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. Subalit wala silang maunawaan sa kanilang

narinig, hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon, at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a’.

Samakatwid ay tinutukoy ni YAHWEH-shu’a ay ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng

Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muling mabubuhay’. Si

YAHWEH-shu’a ay ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na inihayag kay Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas, ito ay hindi inihayag ng tao kundi tanging

si Amang Yahweh lamang ang naghayag nito.

UNANG ITINURO NI APOSTOL SAUL (PABLO) NA SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY ANAK NI YAHWEH

Gawa 9:20 ‘Una niyang itinuro sa mga sinagoga na si Messiah YAHWEH-shu’a ay siya’ng Anak ni Yahweh

BAGO MAGBAUTISMO SI FELIPE NA DISIPOLO NI YAHWEH-shu’a

Gawa 8:37 ‘at si Felipe ay nagsabi ‘kung ikaw ay naniniwala ng buong puso, maniwala ka’, at siya’y sumagot, ‘naniniwala ako

na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

PINANGGALINGAN NG ALAMAT NA ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’

ALAMAT NI MYTHRA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at

‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI ATTIS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at


ALAMAT NI KRISHNA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at



ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris

naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang

bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’.Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano

kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.

ALAMAT NI HORUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at


ALAMAT NI DIONYSUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(200 B.C.E.) Si Dionysus ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at


Mapapansin na ang mga unang nagsalin (translators) ng Biblia ay nanggaling sa bansang naimpluwensyahan ng mga Alamat na

‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mapapanood sa Google video clipping ‘Part 1 The Greatest Story Ever Told’.

NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES

Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay YAHWEH-shu’a, sapagkat bantog na

ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi, siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga himala. May

nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba. Sinabi naman ni Herodes

nang mabalitaan niya ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’.

Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos lahat ng

Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah.

ANO BA ANG TALINGHAGA SA NABUHAY NA MULI?

Lukas 15:32 ‘ngunit dapat tayong magsaya at magalak, sapagkat ‘NAMATAY NA’ ang kapatid mo, ngunit –‘MULING NABUHAY’,

‘NAWALA’ ngunit muling nasumpungan’

Epeso 2:5 ‘tayo’y ‘BINUHAY’ niya kay Messiah kahit noong tayo’y mga patay pa dahil sa ating mga pagsuway’.

Lukas 9:60 ‘ipaubaya mo sa mga patay ang paglilibing ng kanilang mga patay’.

Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay

ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’.


PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-shu’a

Lukas 22:42 ‘Ama’, wika niya, ‘kung maaari’y ilayo mo sa akin ang sarong ito, gayunma’y huwag ang kalooban ko ang masunod

kundi ang KALOOBAN MO’.

DININIG ANG PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-shu’a

Hebreo 5:7-8 ‘Noong si YAHWEH-shu’a ay namumuhay rito sa lupa, siya’y nanalangin at lumuluhang sumamo kay Amang

Yahweh na makapagliligtas sa kanya sa kamatayan, at DININIG SIYA dahil sa lubusan siyang nagpakumbaba’.

KALOOBAN NG NAGMAMAY-ARI NA MAKAKUHA NG PRUTAS HINDI ANG MAPATAY ANG KANYANG ANAK

Mateo 21:33-41 Pakinggan ninyo ang isang Talinghaga: May isang nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubasan at tinayuan niya ng

gawaan ng alak at tore at iniwan niya sa kanyang mga Magsasaka at siya ay pumunta sa ibang bansa. Nang dumating ang

panahon na malapit ng magbunga ang mga pananim ay ipinadala niya ang ang kanyang mga Tagasunod sa Magsasaka upang

makatanggap ng mga prutas. Ang Tagasunod ay binugbog at pinatay at ang iba ay pinagbabato. Muling nagpadala ng iba pang

Tagasunod at ganoon din ang ginawa ng Magsasaka. Ngunit sa huli ay ipinadala ang kanyang anak sa paniwalang kanilang

igagalang ang kanyang anak. Ngunit ng makita ng mga Magsasaka ang anak ay nagkaisa sila na sinabing “ito ang Tigapagmana,

atin siyang Patayin at ating angkinin ang kanyang pagmamanahan” At ang Anak ay kanilang kinuha sa Pataniman ng ubas at

kanilang Pinatay. Ngayon kung dumating na ang Nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubas, ano ang kanyang gagawin sa mga

Magsasaka? At sumagot sila na matinding sisirain ang mga masasamang tao at ibibigay ang kanyang pataniman ng ubas sa ibang

Magsasaka na magsusukli sa kanya ng mga Prutas sa Tamang Panahon”.

KALOOBAN ba ng Nagmamay-ari ng ubasan na mapatay ang kanyang Anak o ang KALOOBAN niya ay Makakuha ng Prutas sa

tamang panahon?

INILAGAY SA KANILANG ISIP NA AKO’Y PATAY

Awit 31:12 ‘ako ay kinalimutan nila at inilagay sa kanilang isip na ako ay patay’

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni

Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’

Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil

walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah’.

Lukas 24:44 ‘ito ang tinutukoy ko ng sabihin ko sa inyo noong kasama-sama pa ninyo ako, ‘dapat matupad ang lahat ng nakasulat

tungkol sa akin sa Kasulatan ni Moses, sa Aklat ng mga Propeta, at sa mga Aklat ng Awit ni David’.

ANG MGA NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NI MOSES, AKLAT NG MGA PROPETA AT SA AKLAT NG AWIT NI DAVID

Deuteronomo 18:15 ‘si Yahweh ay magtatalaga ng Propeta sa kalagitnaan ninyo, na kalahi ninyo, na kagaya ko (si Moses ay

Levita rin), sa kanya kayo dapat makinig’. Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay anak ng Levitang si Marriam Luke 1:5 at luke 1:36.




Daniel 9:26 ‘at paglipas ng dalawang linggo ang Messiah ay mapuputol, ngunit hindi para sa kanyang sarili’: Mapuputol

ngunit hindi sinabing mamamatay.

Isaiah 53:8 ‘siya ay inilabas sa kulungan at sa paghatol: at sino ang makakapagsabi sa kasama niya sa kanyang henerasyon na

siya ay pinutol sa lupain ng mga buhay? Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati’.

Si Propeta Isaiah ay sumulat ng pangsubok na katanungan na sino sa kanyang kapanahunang ka-henerasyon na makakapagsabi

na siya ay naputol sa lupain ng mga buhay. Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati (stricken).

WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP. ITO AY DAGDAG NG

NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa Markos

14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang

salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan

ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay

MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan

ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI

MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO

(Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito maari dahil ‘NAIS NIYANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA

KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’.

Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?

JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan

Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na

utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang

espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan.

Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay

ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si YAHWEH-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang isang

masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni

YAHWEH-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si YAHWEH-shu’a ay makikilala niya

agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni YAHWEH-shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao

na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa

pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon

na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a

ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA


dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay

PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati

pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG

PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig

sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang

Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee

Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din

ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang

pananampalataya sa itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-

tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang

mamatay ang Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

IMBISTIGASYON SA MGA NAGANAP:

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? (Si Caipas ay Pekeng Pari Huwag paniwalaan sabi ni Yahweh sa Deut. 18:21-

22 )

ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS:

YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang

mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bayan’.

YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni

Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at

wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.

Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi, ito ang

palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling katha niya iyon,

huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’.

Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni

Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala

sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at YAHWEH-

shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang

Yahweh.

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a at nanalig sa

kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga

punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin? Wika nila, ‘gumagawa ng

maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga

Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote

noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay

alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. ( sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang

punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa

bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas

na nila kung paano ipapapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y

nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.


IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-shu’a

Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay YAHWEH-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni

Herodes’.

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a’.

BLASPHEMY

Noong kapanahunan nang ang Israel ay masasakop na ng Bansang Assyria ay naglabas ng Batas ang Sanhedrin, sa sinumang

bumanggit ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng ‘Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Ito ay mababasa sa

Encyclopedia Judaica sa Titulong ‘YHWH”. Kahit na ang pinaikling tawag kay Yahweh na ‘Yah’ ay binibigkas na ng ‘Ye’ (Ezra 2:2)

sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng pangalang Yahweh. Sa kapanahunan ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah ay pinatawan siya ng pagkakasala ng

Blasphemy.

Mateo 26: 64-65 ‘sinasabi ko sa inyo na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay uupo sa kanan ng ‘Makapangyarihan’ at darating sa

mga alapaap ng kalangitan’ sa ganoon ay pinunit ng punong Seserdote ang sariling kasuutan at pinatawan ng kasalanang

‘Kapusungan’ (Blasphemy) si YAHWEH-shu’a. Ang ‘Blasphemy’ ay pagkakasala sa pagbigkas ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh, kaya

hindi ‘Makapangyarihan’ ang binanggit ni YAHWEH-shu’a kundi ang pangalang Yahweh kaya siya ay pinatawan ng pagkakasala

ng “Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy).

Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay dinala ng mga tauhan ng punong seserdote kay Gobernador Pilato at ipinadala naman ni Pilato si YAHWEH-

shu’a kay Tetraikang Herodes, ngunit hindi hinatulan ng Kamatayan ni Herodes si YAHWEH-shu’a, at si YAHWEH-shu’a ay ibinalik

kay Gobernador Pilato. Naging magkaibigan tuloy sila na dati’y magkagalit. Sa ganiton pananaw ay hindi sasalungatin ni Pilato

ang naging desisyon ni Herodes na kabago-bago palang niyang kaibigan, (Lukas 23:13-15).

Si Gobernador Pilato naman ay pinagsabihan ng kanyang asawa na huwag pakialaman si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil pinahirapan siya sa

panaginip sa nakaraang gabi. Sa ganito ay hindi nanaisin ni Pilato na hindi pagbigyan ang kahilingan ng kanyang asawa, (Mateo

27:19). Dahil lamang sa pangangailangang pagbigyan ang mga tao na alam ni Pilato na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote ay

kinailangang baguhin ang una niyang desisyon na ‘walang kasalanan si YAHWEH-shu’a at kanyang palalayain, (YahYah 18:38, Luke

23:4, Luke 23:13-16, Luke 23:20).

ANO ANG UGALI NI GOBERNADOR PILATO?

Paanong maging sunod-sunuran si Pilato sa kagustuhan ng mga tao lamang, kung ang ugali niya ay ganito, ‘ ang naisulat na

niya’y hindi na pwedeng baguhin? Samakatwid, ang unang desisyon ni Pilato na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay walang kasalanan at

palalayain ay hindi pwedeng magbago. Ngunit dahil sa pagnanais ng mga punong Seserdote (na mas mababa ang kapangyarihan

kaysa kay Gobernador Pilato) na maipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a, kinakailangan pulungin ni Pilato ang lahat ng kanyang batalyon.

Pinapasok niya ang mga ito sa kanyang palasyo at doon ay sila-sila lamang ang nag-usap na paanong ipatupad ang kagustuhan ng

mga tao na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote at ang pagsunod sa unang desisyon ni Pilato na palayain si YAHWEH-shu’a. (Hindi

nakapasok sa Palasyo ang mga Hudyo dahil maituturing silang marumi at hindi karapat-dapat sa Hapunang pang-Paskua,

(YahYah 18:28, YahYah 19:19-22).

Lumabas ang Batalyon na kasama si YAHWEH-shu’a na may buhat na kahoy (o krus). Nang makita nila si Simon na taga-Cyrene

(Libya sa ngayon), kanilang ipina-buhat kay Simon ang kahoy na buhat ni YAHWEH-shu’a at si YAHWEH-shu’a ay inilagay sa

likuran. Ang kanilang dinaanan ay pasilyong makitid na daanan lamang (tatlong metro ang lapad), kaya sa susunod na pagliko ay

ang nakita na ng mga tao na may buhat ng kahoy ay si Simon na. Mapapansin na sa ika-labingdala ng tanghali hanggang sa

ikatlo ng hapon ay nagdilim sa kapaligiran. Mapapansin din na walang nakasulat sa Bagong Tipan na ‘isinauli ni Simon kay

YAHWEH-shu’a ang kahoy o krus kaya ng siya ay sumigay ng ‘Ama, patawarin mo sila dahil hindi nila alam ang kanilang ginagawa’.


Si Simon na taga Cyrene ay nagsasalita ng Griyegong wika. Sa Cyrene hanggang sa ngayon ay marami pang lahi ng mga Griyego sa

Susa, sa Shihat, sa Beda at sa iba pang lugar sa Libya.

YahYah 8:29 ‘at kasama ko ang nagsugo sa akin, hindi niya ako iniiwan sapagkat lagi kong ginagawa ang nakalulugod sa

kanya’. Paanong si YAHWEH-shu’a ay magsasalita ng ‘Ama, Ama bakit mo ako pinabayaan? o ang ‘Eli, Eli lama Sabacthani’ kung

hindi naman siya iniiwan ng nagsugo sa kanya?

Ayon sa Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Hebrew Bible Chaldean Hebrew at Greek Dictionary:

Greek Dictionary:

2241 (Greek) ELI = my God – in Hebrew (EL) ‘Ale’ = mighty, Almighty

1682 (Greek) ELOI = my God

2982 (Greek) LAMA = why – in Hebrew 4100 MAH = why

In Hebrew 3027 YAD = Thou

4518 (Greek) SABACTHANI = thou has left me – in Hebrew 7662

In Hebrew 7662 SHEBAQ = allow to remain

‘Ama, Ama, Bakit Mo Ako Pinabayaan’ ay salitang sumisisi sa Ama.

Yob (Job) 1:22 ‘sa kabila ng mga pangyayaring ito ay hindi nagkasala si Yob, hindi niya sinisi si Yahweh’.

Hindi maaring sisihin ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang Ama sa Langit dahil ito ay kasalanan. Si Yob ay hindi nagkasala dahil hindi niya sinisi ang

Ama sa Langit.

MGA SAKSI

May mga saksi na ang taong nakabayubay sa kahoy (krus) ay sumigaw ng Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani na isang salitang Griego. Hinintay

ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Propeta EliYah na tinawag ng nakabayubay sa kahoy. Kung ang Messiah iyon ang kanyang

babanggitin ay ang salitang Hebreo na MAH YAD SHEBAQ hindi ELI LAMA SABACTHANI. Hihintayin ng mga saksi na baka dumating si

Maya Valdez na artista hindi si Eli tigapagturo ng Dating Daan.

SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY HINDI NAGSASALITA NG SALITANG GRIYEGO KUNDI SALITANG HEBREO LAMANG

Gawa 10:28, Gawa 26:14 ‘alam ninyo na ang isang Hudyo ay pinagbabawalan ng kanyang pananampalataya na makisama o

dumalaw sa isang hindi Hudyo’.

‘ Nakarinig ako na nagsasalita sa wikang Hebreo’

KASABWAT SI PILATO SA SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

Markos 15:44 ‘hindi magugulat si Gobernador Pilato at magtatanong pa, ‘kung may napatay’ at kung tutuo na desisyon ni Pilato

na ipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a.


ANG DECOY

YahYah 19:39 ‘sumama sa kanya si Nicodemus, may dalang pabango, mga 100 libra ng pinaghalong mira at aloe (si

Nicodemus ang nagsadya kay YAHWEH-shu’a isang gabi).

Mateo 27:62-65‘kinabukasan, pagkatapos ng Araw ng paghahanda, sama-samang nagpunta kay Pilato ang mga punong

Seserdote at mga Pariseo. Sinabi nila ‘Naaalala po namin na sinabi ng mapagpanggap na iyon noong nabubuhay pa na siya’s

muling mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw. Baka pumaroon ang kanyang mga alagad at nakawin ang bangkay at sabihin nila

sa mga tao na siya’y muling nabuhay. At ang pandarayang ito ay magiging ‘MASAHOL PA SA NAUNA’ (dahil nagsalita ng Gregong

wikang eli lama sabacthani ay aalamin nila kung sino ang talagang napatay)

Mateo 28:65 ‘ dahil sa ang napatay ay nagsasalita ng wikang Griyego na Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani ay pinuntahan kaagad ng

mga punong seserdote si Gobernador Pilato upang matiyak nila kung sino ang talagang napatay. Nagdahilan pa sila na baka

mabuhay muli ang napatay ayon sa sinabi nito ng nabubuhay pa at baka nakawin ng kanyang alagad at palabasing nabuhay na muli.

Ito ay mababaw na dahilan dahil kakailanganing maipakita ang taong napatay na ito ay buhay.

Kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Gobernador Pilato na mayroon silang sariling kawal (kawal ng punong Seserdote na dumakip kay YAHWEH-

shu’a) kaya sinabihan sila ni Pilato na ‘bantayan nila ang libingan’ (Mateo 27:65)

Mateo 28:14-15 ‘bukas na ang libingan ng datnan ng mga kawal at ipinakita sa mga punong Seserdote. Inakala naman

nila na makakarating sa Gobernador na pinakialaman nila ang libingan na buksan upang masiguro kung sino ang nailibing doon,

ngunit wala silang natagpuang bangkay, kaya nagkatha sila ng salita at sinuhulan ang mga kawal ng punong Seserdote na

palabasin na kinuha ang bangkay ng mga alagad ni YAHWEH-shu’a. ‘Sinabi ng mga Seserdote na ‘huwag kayong mag-alala,

makarating man ito sa Gobernador ‘KAMI ANG BAHALA’.Tinanggap ng mga bantay ang salapi at ginawa ang bilin sa kanila –

hanggang sa ngayon ito parin ang sabi ng mga Hudyo’.

MGA SAKSI NA SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY BUHAY

Si Gobernador Festo at Si Apostol Saul

Gawa 25:19 ‘ ang pinagtatalunan lamang nila ay tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya at sa isang tao na ang pangalan ay

YAHWEH-shu’a, patay na ang taong ito ngunit ipinipilit naman ni Saul (Pablo) na siya’y SIGURADONG BUHAY. Si Gobernador

Festo ang pumalit kay Gobernador Felix at nang dumating si Haring Agrippa upang bumati kay Festo, inilahad ni Festo kay

Haring Agrippa ang tungkol kay Pablo, at sa kanyang salita sa Hari ay nabanggit niya na ipinipilit ni Saul na

SIGURADONG BUHAY si YAHWEH-shu’a. Sa pagsasalita sa kagalang-galang na Hari, ang isang Gobernador ay magsasalita

ng tamang salita, at si Gobernador Festo ay nakapag-aral na tao at alam niya ang salitang ‘RESURRECTION’ o nabuhay na muli,

ngunit bakit hindi niya ginamit ang salitang ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ kundi ang kanyang tinuran ay ‘ipinipilit ni Saul na si YAHWEH-

shu’a ay SIGURADONG BUHAY’.

Anghel ni Yahweh

Lukas 24:5 ‘bakit ninyo hinahanap ang BUHAY sa gitna ng mga patay? Ito ang tinuran ng Anghel ni Yahweh na sinabing si

YAHWEH-shu’a ay ‘BUHAY’ at hindi ang ‘Resurrection o Nabuhay na Muli’. Ang isang Anghel ni Yahweh ay hindi magsasalita

ng mali, sa Lukas 24:23 ‘mga Angel na nagsabing ‘BUHAY SI YAHWEH-shu’a’.

Si YAHWEH-shu’a na mismo ang Saksi

Lukas 13:31-33 ‘dumating doon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay YAHWEH-shu’a na ‘umalis ka dito sapagkat ibig kang

ipapatay ni Herodes’. At sumagot si YAHWEH-shu’a, ‘sabihin mo sa kanya na nagpapalayas pa ako ngayon ng mga

demonyo at nagpapagaling, bukas ay ganoon din, at sa ikatlong araw tatapusin ko ang aking gawain. Ngunit dapat akong

magpatuloy sa lakad ngayon, bukas at sa makalawa sapagkat ‘IMPOSIBLENG MAMATAY ANG ISANG PROPETA SA LABAS


NG YAHRUSALEM’. (Hosea 6:2). Si YAHWEH-shu’a narin ang nagsabi na imposibleng mamatay ang propeta na tinutukoy niya ang

sarili niya (Deoteronomo 18:15).

Sa Awit ni Haring David



Sa Isinulat ni Lukas

Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil

walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah’.

HINDI PWEDENG PATAYIN ANG ANOINTED NI YAHWEH, SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY ANOINTED RIN NI YAHWEH

1 Samuel 24:4-7 “Ang mga tauhan ni David ay sinabihan siya, dumating na ang araw sa sinabi ni Yahweh na aking ipagkakaloob

sa iyong kamay ang iyong kaaway upang gawaan mo siya ng iyong ikatutuwa. At si David ay pinutol ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul

ng palihim”. Sa puso ni David ay pinatay na niya si Saul dahil pinutol niya ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul. At sinabi ni David sa

kanyang mga tauhan “patawarin ako ni Yahweh sa ginawa kong ito sa aking amo na ‘Anointed ni Yahweh’ na lumaban ako sa

kanya na alam nating siya ay Anointed ni Yahweh”. Sinabihan ni David ang kanyang mga tauhan na huwag silang gagawa ng

masama kay Saul. At si Saul ay nagising at lumabas ng kweba”.

1 Samuel 24:10 “Ngayong araw na ito nakita ng mga mata mo sa loob ng kweba ay ipinagapi ka sa akin, ang iba ay sinabihan ako

na patayin ka, ngunit sa aking mata ay iniligtas kita at sinabi ko na hindi ko gagamitin ang aking kamay laban sa aking amo DAHIL

SIYA AY ANOINTED NI YAHWEH”.

2 Samuel 1:14-16 “sinabi ni David ‘Hindi kaba Natakot na ginamit mo ang iyong kamay upang wasakin ang Anointed ni Yahweh?,

at tinawag ni David ang isang kabataang lalaki at ipinapatay ang Amalekita. At sinabi ni David ‘ang dugo mo ay sumaiyong ulo

dahil sa iyong labi ay sumaksi ka laban sa iyong sarili nang sinabi mong ‘Pinatay Mo ang Anointed ni Yahweh’.

Natagpuang aklat ni Pedro sa isang Libingan sa Egypto

Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible

Natagpuan sa isang libingan sa Egypto noong 1886 A.D. ang ‘THE GOSPEL OF PETER’ at nailathala noong 1892 A.D. ay

maaaring DOCETIC GOSPEL at mahalagang katibayan sa istorya na CRUCIFIXION at RESURRECTION kahit na ito ay may

halatang BINAGO sa pag-pabor sa mga HERESY na iyan.

Ang Ibinayubay sa Punong kahoy ay Makasalanan, Pinalalabas nila na Makasalanan ang Messiah kaya pinalalabas

nilang nabayubay sa punong Kahoy

Deuteronomy 21:22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:

Deuteronomy 21:23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of Elohim;) that thy land be not defiled, which Yahweh thy Elohim giveth thee for an inheritance.


2. Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron lamang ang

magsisilbing Pari at Levita lamang sa Templo ni Yahweh

Magpakailanman (Forever)

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKALAWANG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER


TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON

T H E LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

Mga idinagdag sa Biblia


WHO IS THE TRUE LEVITE IN BLOOD THE DESCENDANT OF AARON AND WHO ARE THE FAKE PRIESTS?

1. The High Priest Must come to the bloodline of Aaron the Levite.

2. Must be Circumcised as the Forever Covenant (contract) of Yahweh to Aaron’s great

great Forefather Abraham and to Abraham’s seed after him in their generations.

Genesis 17:9 And YAHWEH said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed

after thee in their generations.

Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.

3. Must be his MIGHTY-ONE is the Mighty-One of Abraham is YAHWEH

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their

generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT, to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

4. Must be righteous before YAHWEH, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of YAHWEH.

Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before YAHWEH, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of YAHWEH.

Commandments are the Ten (10) Commandments in Exodus 20 and Ordinances are the Feasts of Yahweh in Leviticus 23 and the Clean food to Eat in Leviticus 11 and practice-observance of Jubilee year in Leviticus 25.

Leviticus 11:7-8. And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you. Of their flesh shall ye not eat nor touch…

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/ab/Sv_shevchuk.jpg

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c7/Missione_del_Guaricano-cardinale_Tarcisio_Bertone.jpg



WHERE ARE NOW THE TRUE LEVITES IN BLOOD THE DESCENDANT OF AARON?

AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN):

Exodus 29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,

Exodus 29:2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened

anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.

Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.

Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the

congregation, and shalt wash them with water.

Exodus 29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:

Exodus 29:6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. Exodus 29:7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron

and his sons.

PERPETUAL STATUTE (WALANG-HANGGANG BATAS NI YAHWEH)

perpetual [pər péchoo əl] adj

1. lasting for ever: lasting for all time 2. lasting indefinitely: lasting for an indefinitely long time 3. occurring repeatedly: occurring over and over

statute [státtyoot] n 1. LAW law enacted by legislature: a law established by a legislative body, for example an Act of Parliament 2.BUSINESS established rule: a permanent established rule or law, especially one involved in the running of a company

or other organization



KING JEROBOAM NAGLAGAY NG MGA PEKENG-PARI

(Illegitimate Priests)

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like

unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the

people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from

off the face of the earth.

Pinalitan ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) ng mga Hindi-Levita na walang alam sa mga batas at palatuntunan ni Yahweh.

PINALAYAS NI HARING JEROBOAM NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) NA MGA LEVITANG PARI AT

NANIRAHAN SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH SA LUNGSOD NG YAHRUSALEM NG TATLONG TAON

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts.

2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem:

for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto .

2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves

which he had made.

2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers.





ORIGIN OF SACERDOTE

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’

yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel

yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed.

3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:-- direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly).

3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher.

3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness).

3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness).

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: -- Israel.

3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel.

3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.


dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary

Pronunciation: Dawth (dawthu)

Definition: 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage

1a) decree, edict, commission

1b) law, rule

of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner.

Dath

I used to think of DaTH (dawth-hu) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was curious

one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law written in our

hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). Here are a

few of my notes on my research into DaTH.

Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14] There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked.

[Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by

http://www.eliyah.com/cgi-bin/strongs.cgi?file=hebrewlexicon&isindex=3474











lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians.

The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the

Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by YAHWEH-shu’a.

YAHWEH-shu’a was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts of people.

[Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in

scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights

into this DaTH, renewed revelation, and ongoing prophecy.

This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah, the

Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out.

Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life—CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are treasures that will be your

salvation. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6] A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. A gift is

never really valued as a treasure.

YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH, the

Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being

conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh

wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of each of us. I would dare say

that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the

neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in specific

situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior.Thus the

Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because

it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness, our core Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Nature.

Moses is Descendant of Aaron and was Called Dath Mosha Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient

Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called רצמ massar; the head covering worn by all women according to Dath Mosha was a גרגּ וש "Gargush".



Pinalayas ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) at tumira sa Lungsod ng Yahrusalem ng Tatlong Taon

2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem:

for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto .

2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek

Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers.



Bawat Tatlong Taon Dumarating Naman Ang Mga Barko Galing ng Ophir

2Chronicles 9:21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once

came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.

PAGLIPAS NOON AY HINDI NA MATAGPUAN ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH o SASERDOTE NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO NG ISRAEL SINA YAHSHEAR DATH KOHAT, YAHSHEAR DATH MERARI AT YAHSHEAR DATH GERSHON

2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping .

2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites,

stood up to praise Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high. ANG DALAWANG HARI NG ISRAEL AT NG YAHUWDAH AY NAIS DIN PUMUNTA NG OPHIR

2Chronicles 20:35-37 ”And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of

Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber.Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish”.

WHERE IS TARSHISH AND OPHIR ?

In a book found in Spain entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author

has described how to locate Ophir. According to the section "Document No. 98", dated 1519-1522, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of



many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." Jes Tirol asserts that this group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there, nor Taiwan, since it is not composed of

"many islands." Only the present-day Philippines, he says, could fit the description. Spanish records also

mention the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose

ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidence has also been pointed out suggesting that the Philippines was the biblical Ophir.

DAHIL SA KASALANAN NI HARING JEROBOAM NA PINALITAN ANG MGA LEVITANG PARI NG

MGA ( Illegitimate Priests) HINDI LEVITA AY IPINATAPON ANG MGA ISRAELITA SA ASSYRIA AT

PINALITAN SA LUPAIN NG MGA TAGA-LIMANG BANSA

Ipinatapon ang mga Israelita kasama ang mga Paring ( Illegitimate Priests) Hindi-Levita at ang isa lang na illegitimate Priest ang pinabalik sa Samaria para magturo, samakatwid nag-ordain siya ng mga Pari na nagmula sa Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath at Babylonia na tinawag na Paring Israelita na hindi naman Israelita.

2Kings 17:23 Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the

prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day.

2Kings 17:24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.

2Kings 17:25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not : therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.

2Kings 17:26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye

brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how they should fear .

Isang (1) Pari na Hindi LEVITA (Illegitimate Priest) ang pinabalik sa Lungsod ng Samaria upang turuan ang mga taga- ibang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ng pananamplataya ng Israel. Ang nag-iisang Pari na ito ay hindi Levita kaya walang maituturong tama. At nangailangan siya ng makakatulong kaya nag-ordain siya ng maraming Pari na hindi Israelita o mga Pekeng Pari.

2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high places

which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

Lahat ng limang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ay gumawa ng kani-kanilang sambahan para sa kanilang mga sinasambang istatwa, at lahat ng bansa ay may-kanya-kanyang elohim. Dito nagsimulang tawagin si na sinasamba ng Israel sa t awag na “elohim” dahil napabilang lamang sa isa sa mga ‘elohim’’ ng bawat bansa.

LAHI NG MGA PEKENG-PARI NA HINDI LEVITA (ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS)

Nehemiah 7:63 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philippines

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoenicia



Nehemiah 7:64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

ANG TUNAY NA MGA PARI (LEGITIMATE PRIESTS) AY LAHI NI AARON

NA LEVITA MAGPAKAILANMAN (PERPETUAL STATUTE)

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

EZRA APO NI AARON NAGMULA SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH

Si Ezra ay ang Tunay na Pari (Legitimate Priest) ay isang Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Si Ezra ang lahi ni Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) Kohat na nakatalaga sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah. Lumitaw ang mga pekeng-pari (Illegitimate Priests) na walang pinanggalingang lahi na maipakita na sila ay lahing Levita mababasa sa NehemiYah 7:64.

Yahrusalem ay Probinsya ng Kaharian

ng Persia

Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag- asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang Yahrusalem ay naging isang probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia, samakatwid ang umiiral na batas ay ang batas ng Persia.

Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Trumpeta hanggang sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.

TANGING LEVITA LAMANG ANG MAY KARAPATANG HUMAWAK NG MGA AKLAT NI MOSES

Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron na Levita dahil tanging ang lahi lamang ng

Levita ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. Mamamatay ang hindi Levita na humawak noon dahil iyon ay

nakalagak sa Ark of the Covenant.

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with

touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1

Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tanakh

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Floruit

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ark_of_the_Covenant

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abinadab





Ang Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA na ipinalit sa mga Tunay na Levitang Pari ay nagsasalita ng Aramaic

2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray

thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Event Added in forgetting the name of when the Illegitimate Priest Speaks

Aramaic language Not Hebrew Language

ARAMAIC SYRIAN LANGUAGE IS DIFFERENT FROM HEBREW LANGUAGE

Aramaic primacy is a recent term used by advocates of the view that the Christian New Testament and/or its sources were

originally written in the Aramaic language.

The name 'Peshitta' is derived from the Syriac mappaqtâ pšîṭtâ ( ܡܦܩܬܐ ܦܫܝܛܬܐ ), literally meaning 'simple version'. However, it is also

possible to translate pšîṭtâ as 'common' (that is, for all people), or 'straight', as well as the usual translation as 'simple'. Syriac is a dialect,

or group of dialects, of Eastern Aramaic. It is written in the Syriac alphabet, and is transliterated into the Roman alphabet in a number of ways: Peshitta, Peshittâ, Pshitta, Pšittâ, Pshitto, Fshitto. All of these are acceptable, but 'Peshitta' is the most conventional spelling in English.

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary Kahen-3549

‘KAHEN’-3549 IS ARAMAIC WORD FOR PRIEST

3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only as denominative from 3548 to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office).

3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547 literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting

priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, priest, prince, principal officer.

3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548 priest. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC)

START OF ADONAI-ELOHIM BELIEF AMONG THE FAKE

ISRAELI LIVING IN THE LAND OF ISRAEL

All the five (5) nations have their own deities and considered the Mighty One of True Israel is just one of many

elohim of other nation. They cannot pronounced and instead invoke the word adonai whenever they

come to read the name . The deity of Canaan now Palestinian is adonai meaning Baal in Hosea 2:16

foot notes Lord is Baal. (On that day, says the Yahweh, you will call me, 'My husband', and no longer will you call me, 'My Baal', footnote: Baal is Lord a Canaan deity called Adonai) The word Adonai Elohim was translated

into English as Lord God in the English Bible (Lord for Adonai and God for Elohim).

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aramaic_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syriac_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aramaic_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syriac_alphabet

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_alphabet

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_alphabet



King Jeroboam of Kingdom of Israel from Tribe of Efraim

The Ten Tribes of Israel ruled by King Jeroboam who come from the Tribe of Efraim is a descendant of Ismael thru Asenath the daughter of Ismaili Priest (please see

page 100) and Yohseph son of Yahshear (Jacob).

King Jeroboam great sin is when he replaced all the Levites Priests by ordinary people of Non Levites. Because of this great sin of King Jeroboam the king of

Assyria King Shalmanazer captured the Kingdom of Israel and deported the remaining True Tribes of Israel including the Non-Levite Priests (Fake Priests) to the

land of Assyria and replaced them in their land of Israel by people from five (5) Nations, Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylonia. One of the Fake Priest

was ordered to return to the land of Israel and teach them FALSE and CORRUPT teachings about the instructions and law of Yahweh written in the book of Moses for

that Fake Priest has no access on the True Teachings and instructions of Yahweh written in the book of Moses. Only Levites are allowed to hold on the book of Moses

in the Ark of Covenant of Yahweh, see what happened to Uzza from the tribe of Yahuwdah, he is not a Levite.

PROHIBITED TO PRONOUNCED THE NAME During the deportation of True Israeli to the land of Assyria the Fake Priests (Non-Levite

Priests) who has no access of the writings of Moses, The Fake Priests (Non-Levite

Priests) made a decree that prohibited to pronounced the name written

and that name was replaced by a very common word at that time, the name of Adonai-bezek the king of Canaan (Palestine) (In the Book of Judges (1:4 - 7), Adoni-Bezek,

(simply "lord of Bezek"),was a Canaanite king who, having subdued seventy of the chiefs that were

around him). Whenever they come on reading the Tetragrammaton they read it as Adonai. The Name will be pronounced only by Fake Priest a Non Levite

High Priest alone by himself in only eight (8) times during the Day of Atonement at the Holy of Holy place the most Holiest place and he is alone. The reason that only

High Priest will pronounced the name alone by himself is because the high priest

does not know how to pronounced the four ancient Hebrew letter because they were not True Levite and they were speaking Aramaic language not Hebrew

anymore. They cannot read or pronounced the name but invoke the word

‘adonai’ whenever they come to read the four Ancient Letter name .



BEFORE THE NAME IS COMMONLY PRONOUNCED IN EVERYDAY LIVING

BEFORE THE TIME OF ASSYRIAN DEPORTATION AND BEFORE THE BABYLONIAN

CAPTIVITY, THE NAME IS COMMONLY PRONOUNCED IN EVERY DAY LIVING AS DEPICTED IN 21 CLAY POTS FOUND IN LACHISH CALLED LACHISH OSTRACA.

Babylonian Empire

The Babylonians become great Empire and captured the Tribe of Yahuwdah’s

last defense in Lachish. Archaeologist found 21 pots with writings bearing the

name is being uttered in everyday discussion.

Encyclopedia Judaica

‘YHWH’ Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First

Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name was regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as

is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that date”.

The Lachish Letters (Hoshaiah Letters) are a group of letters written in carbon ink in Ancient Hebrew on

clay ostraca. The individual ostraca probably come from the same broken clay pot and were most likely

written in a short period of time. They were written to Joash, possibly the commanding officer at Lachish

(modern Tell ed-Duweir), from Hoshaiah, a military officer stationed in a city close to Lachish (possibly

Mareshah). In the letters, Hoshaiah defends himself to Joash regarding a letter he either was or was not

supposed to have read. The letters also contain informational reports and requests from Hoshaiah to his

superior. The letters were probably written shortly before Lachish fell to the Babylonian army in 588/6

BC during the reign Zedekiah, king of Judah (ref. Jeremiah 34:7). The ostraca were discovered by J.L.

Starkey in January–February, 1935 during the third campaign of the Wellcome excavations. They were

published in 1938 by Harry Torczyner (name later changed to Naftali Herz Tur-Sinai) and have been

much studied since then. They are currently located in the British Museum in London.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ostraca

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lachish

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mareshah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zedekiah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Judah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naftali_Herz_Tur-Sinai

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Museum



Letter Number 2

To my lord, Yaush, may YHWH cause my lord to hear tiding(s) of peace today, this very day! Who is your servant, a dog, that

my lord remembered his [se]rvant? May YHWH make known(?) to my [lor]d a matter of which you do not know.

Letter Number 3

Your servant, Hosayahu, sent to inform my lord, Yaush: May YHWH cause my lord to hear tidings of peace and tidings of

good. And now, open the ear of your servant concerning the letter which you sent to your servant last evening because the

heart of your servant is ill since your sending it to your servant. And inasmuch as my lord said "Don't you know how to read a

letter?" As YHWH lives if anyone has ever tried to read me a letter! And as for every letter that comes to me, if I read it. And

furthermore, I will grant it as nothing. And to your servant it has been reported saying: The commander of the army Konyahu

son of Elnatan, has gone down to go to Egypt and he sent to commandeer Hodawyahu son of Ahiyahu and his men from here.

And as for the letter of Tobiyahu, the servant of the king, which came to Sallum, the son of Yaddua, from the prophet, saying,

"Be on guard!" your ser[va]nt is sending it to my lord.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/0d/Lachish_3_Transliteration.pdf



Notes: This ostracon is approximately fifteen centimeters tall by eleven centimeters wide and contains twenty-one lines of

writing. The front side has lines one through sixteen; the back side has lines seventeen through twenty-one. This ostracon is

particularly interesting because of its mentions of Konyahu, who has gone down to Egypt, and the prophet. For possible

biblical connections according to Torczyner, reference Jeremiah 26:20-23.

Letter Number 4

May YHW[H] cause my [lord] to hear, this very day, tidings of good. And now, according to everything which my lord has

sent, this has your servant done. I wrote on the sheet according to everything which [you] sent [t]o me. And inasmuch as my

lord sent to me concerning the matter of Bet Harapid, there is no one there. And as for Semakyahu, Semayahu took him and

brought him up to the city. And your servant is not sending him there any[more ---], but when morning comes round [---]. And

may (my lord) be apprised that we are watching for the fire signals of Lachish according to all the signs which my lord has

given, because we cannot see Azeqah.

Letter Number 5

May YHWH cause my [lo]rd to hear tidings of pea[ce] and of good, [now today, now this very da]y! Who is your servant, a

dog, that you [s]ent your servant the [letters? Like]wise has your servant returned the letters to my lord. May YHWH cause

you to see the harvest successfully, this very day! Will Tobiyahu of the royal family c<o>me to your servant?

Letter Number 6

To my lord, Yaush, may YHWH cause my lord to see peace at this time! Who is your servant, a dog, that my lord sent him the

king's [lette]r [and] the letters of the officer[s, sayin]g, "Please read!" And behold, the words of the [officers] are not good; to

weaken your hands [and to in]hibit the hands of the m[en]. [I(?)] know [them(?)]. My lord, will you not write to [them]

sa[ying, "Wh]y are you behaving this way? [ . . . ] well-being [ . . . ]. Does the king [ . . . ] And [ . . . ] As YHWH lives, since

your servant read the letters, your servant has not had [peace(?)].

Letter Number 9

May YHWH cause my lord to hear ti[dings] of peace and of [good. And n]ow, give 10 (loaves) of bread and 2 (jars) [of wi]ne.

Send back word [to] your servant by means of Selemyahu as to what we must do tomorrow.

Teksto ng LEVITANG-PARI na lahi ni Aaron, Teksto ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA at

Teksto ng Pari na HINDI ISRAELITA

Paglipas ng panahon ay naisulat ang mga teksto at komentaryo ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI nagmula sa lahi ng Levitang si Aaron, 1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34, at ang teksto at komentaryo ng mga Paring Hindi-Israelita, 2Kings 17:24 - 2Kings 17:27. Sila ay walang maipakitang katunayan na lahi silang Levita na mababasa sa Nehemiah 7:64. Ang Yahweh (J) Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D) Text ay magkakasama sa nabuong mga aklat na tinawag ngayon na Limang Aklat ni Moses. Mapapansin ang nakasulat sa mga Aklat ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J, E, P at D text. Ang J-Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag- iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron, na tanging mga Levitang lahi sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni Moses (2Samuel 6:6-7, Deuteronomy 10:8, 31:26).

Ang E-text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang Hindi-Levita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) (1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34), sila ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. Ang P-Text at D-Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa ng Babylonia, Cuthah, Hamath, Ava, Separvaim (Neh 7:64) na walang talaan na lahi sila ng Levita at naturuan lamang ng isang Paring-Israelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel (2Kings 17:27-28).



BATAS NI MOSES NOON Exodus 32:9 And said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people: Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation. Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?

Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people. Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. Exodus 32:14 And repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people. Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it. Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them? Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. Hindi maipatupad ang mga batas na nakasulat sa aklat ni Moses lalo na laban sa mga pandarayang aklat na gawa ng mga Hindi-Levitang Pari sa dahilang sila ay naitalang Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia na nasasakupan ng kapangyarihan ng Hari ng Persia kaya ang mga kasulatang gawa ng mga Hindi-Levita ay hindi nila maipagbawal hanggang sa dumating ang panahon ng mga Grego.



GREEK TIME

PAANONG NAISULAT ANG BIBLIA?

Alexander The Great Nasakop Ang Kaharian ng Persia Itinayo ang Alexandria Library at Museum sa Egypt

Nasakop ni Alexander the Great ang Kaharian ng Persia na pinaghaharian noon ni Darius III. Nasakop din ni Alexander the Great ang Syria, Egypt, Mesapotamia, Bactria at ang India. Itinatag niya ang Alexandria sa Egypt na sentro ng kanyang kaharian, at ang pumalit sa kanya bilang Pharaoh ay si Ptolemy II Soter ay itinayo naman ang Museum at Library ng Alexandria. Ang kanyang mga General si Ptolemy at Nearchus, Aristobulus at Onesicritus. Siya rin ang naging dahilan ng paglaganap ng mga Grego. Ang mga dokumento mula sa Assyria (kasama ang mga dokumento ng naipatapon noon na mga Israelita sa Assyria), Greece, Persia, Egypt, India at maraming nasyon ay nakalagak sa Alexandria Library at Museum. Maraming scholars ang tumira sa Museum upang mag-saliksik, magsulat, magsalin at maglimbag ng mga dokumento.

Greek Pentateuch Si Ptolemy II ay nagpatawag ng 72 Hebrew scholars at nag utos na isalin sa wikang Grego ang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ang limang aklat ni Moses na tinawag sa Grego na ‘Pentateuch’. Sinulatan ni Ptolemy II si Eleazar ang Punong Pari sa Yahrusalem upang maglagay ng anim (6) na Hudyong Tigapagsalin na nanggaling sa bawat Tribo ng Israel (12 x 6 = 72). Tinawag ang unang limang aklat ni Moses na ‘Pentateuch’ na ibig sabihin ay Limang- aklat.

ROMAN TIME

Nasira ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt

Tinalo ng mga Romano ang mga Grego at nasira ang Alexandria Library sa pag-kubkub ng mga Romano sa Alexandria na sentro ng mga Grego.

GREEK PENTATEUCH NAGING LATIN SEPTUAGINT Ipinagpatuloy ni Ptolemy ang pagsasalin ng 72 Hebrew scholars ng limang aklat ni Moses sa Hebrew ay isinasalin sa wikang Grego at ang iba pang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ay idinagdag dito. Paglipas ng panahon nadagdag na ang iba-iba pang mga aklat sa Hebreo ay ipinasalin na rin sa wikang Grego at maraming beses itong neribisa sa pagkakasalin sa wikang Grego at ang ‘Pentateuch’ na nakasama na ang iba-iba pang aklat na Hebreo naisalin sa Lumang-Wikang Grego ay isinalin muli sa Makabagong-Wikang Koine Greek. Ang Lumang-Wikang Gregong ‘Pentateuch’ (ibig sabihin ay Limang-Aklat) (Pinaka-lumang Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon) ay naisalin naman sa wikang Latin at tinawag na Septuagint sa Latin o LXX (dahil hindi na ito Limang Aklat kundi marami na) na siya namang pinagbasehan ng mga bersyon ng Slavonic, Syriac, Old Armenian, Old Georgian at Coptic na bersyon. At ito rin ang mga pinagbasehan ng mga Apostolic Fathers at Christian New Testament. Samantala ang Makabagong -Wikang Koine Greek bersyon ay nirebisa at isinalin sa ‘Aquila’ ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon. Ang Septuagint o LXX ay ang pinagbasehan na “PINANIWALAAN” (canon) at ang iba pang aklat na idinagdag na mga sulat ng mga Propeta kagaya ng aklat na Maccabees, Wisdom of Ben Sira, Daniel at Esther ay mas mahaba pa sa Masoretic Text. Ang ilan na bagong dagdag, ang aklat na Wisdom of Solomon, 2 Macabees at iba pa ay galing sa orihinal na Gregong pagkakasulat. Hindi naisama sa Septuagint ang sikat na mga aklat na ‘Enosh o Jubilees’ at iba pang mga kasulatan. Ang Septuagint ay galing sa salitang Latin na ibig sabihin ay ‘pitumpong tigapagsalin’ o LXX.



Sumunod na panahon ay masusing nirebisa at isinalin sa Makabagong Greek bersyon na tinawag na ‘Aquila, Symmachus at Theodotion. Ang tatlong ito ang Mas-makabagong Greek bersyon ng kasulatang Septuagint na hango sa Pentateuch na hango sa aklat ni Moses sa Hebreo at iba pang nadagdag na mga aklat sa Hebreo at Grego.

ANG MGA PINANINIWALAAN NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANO NA MGA ALAMAT BAGO

REBISAHIN ANG PENTATEUCH GREEK O SEPTUAGINT LATIN OLD TESTAMENT NG

MGA GREGO AT ROMANONG MANUNULAT

ALAMAT NI MYTHRA (1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay

at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI ATTIS

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at


ALAMAT NI KRISHNA

(900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at


ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ

Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at

Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at

pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat

ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.

ALAMAT NI HORUS

(300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at


NAKILALA SI YAHWEH-shu’a ANG MESSIAH NA MAY 12 DISIPOLO Ang pangalan ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah ng Nazareth ay pangalang Hebreo ay binibigkas na Yahshu’a at isinulat sa Aramaic na Yeshu’a na ang pagbigkas ay Yah-shu’a. Ang Aramaic ang umiiral na pangkalahatang wika sa Yahrusalem noong panahong iyon at umiiral parin ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang Yahweh kaya ito ay naging Yahshu’a imbis na Yahweh-shu’a. Mula sa Aramaic ay isinalin ito sa wikang Grego na IESOUS na binibigkas na ‘Yeh-soos’ at nang maisalin ang Gregong pangalan sa Latin ay naging IESUS na binibigkas sa Latin na ‘Yay-soos’. Nang maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ ay naging JESUS na bigkas ay ‘Jey-zus’, sa Tagalog ay Hesus.



MARAMING BESES SINIRA ANG ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY

Si Theophilus ay Patriarka ng Alexandria noong 385 hanggang 412 A.D. ang mga Hudyo, Christian at pagano ay sama-samang naninirahan sa Alexandria. Nagkaroon ng pagkaka-alitan sila-sila at nawasak na naman ang Alexandria. Ang huling sinisisi sa pagkakasunog sa Alexandria ay si Moslem Caliph Omar noong 640 A.D. pagkatapos na malaman niya na nasa Alexandria ang lahat ng kasulatan at talino sa mundo na kumokontra sa Koran ay lahat ng aklat sa Alexandria ay sinunog na tumagal ng halos anim na buwan.

EGYPT ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY

The Burning of the Library of Alexandria

by Preston Chesser

The loss of the ancient world's single greatest archive of knowledge, the Library of Alexandria, has been lamented for ages. But how and why it was lost is still a mystery. The mystery exists not for lack of suspects but from an excess of them.

Alexandria was founded in Egypt by Alexander the Great. His successor as Pharaoh, Ptolomy II Soter, founded the Museum or Royal Library of Alexandria in 283 BC. The Museum was a shrine of the Muses modeled after the Lyceum of Aristotle in Athens. The Museum was a place of study which included lecture areas, gardens, a zoo, and shrines for each of the nine muses as well as the Library itself. It has been estimated that at one time the Library of Alexandria held over half a million documents from Assyria, Greece, Persia, Egypt, India and many other nations. Over 100 scholars lived at the Museum full time to perform research, write, lecture or translate

and copy documents. The library was so large it actually had another branch or "daughter" library at the Temple of Serapis.

The first person blamed for the destruction of the Library is none other than Julius Caesar himself. In 48 BC, Caesar was pursuing Pompey into Egypt when he was suddenly cut off by an Egyptian fleet at Alexandria. Greatly outnumbered and in enemy territory, Caesar ordered the ships in the harbor to be set on fire. The fire spread and destroyed the Egyptian fleet. Unfortunately, it also burned down part of the city - the area where the great Library stood. Caesar wrote of starting the fire in the harbor but neglected to mention the burning of the Library. Such an omission proves little since he was not in the habit of including unflattering facts while writing his own history. But Caesar was not without public detractors. If he was solely to blame for the disappearance of the Library it is very likely significant documentation on the affair would exist today.

The second story of the Library's destruction is more popular, thanks primarily to Edward Gibbon's "The Decline

and Fall of the Roman Empire". But the story is also a tad more complex. Theophilus was Patriarch of

http://ehistory.osu.edu/ProviderDisplay.cfm?ID=16



Alexandria from 385 to 412 AD. During his reign the Temple of Serapis was converted into a Christian Church

(probably around 391 AD) and it is likely that many documents were destroyed then. The Temple of Serapis

was estimated to hold about ten percent of the overall Library of Alexandria's holdings. After his death, his nephew Cyril became Patriarch. Shortly after that, riots broke out when Hierax, a Christian monk, was publicly killed by order of Orestes the city Prefect. Orestes was said to be under the influence of Hypatia, a female philosopher and daughter of the "last member of the Library of Alexandria". Although it should be noted that some count Hypatia herself as the last Head Librarian.

Alexandria had long been known for it's violent and volatile politics. Christians, Jews and Pagans all lived together in the city. One ancient writer claimed that there was no people who loved a fight more than those of Alexandria. Immediately after the death of Hierax a group of Jews who had helped instigate his killing lured more Christians into the street at night by proclaiming that the Church was on fire. When the Christians rushed

out the largely Jewish mob slew many of them. After this there was mass havoc as Christians retaliated against both the Jews and the Pagans - one of which was Hypatia. The story varies slightly depending upon who tells it but she was taken by the Christians, dragged through the streets and murdered.

Some regard the death of Hypatia as the final destruction of the Library. Others blame Theophilus for destroying the last of the scrolls when he razed the Temple of Serapis prior to making it a Christian church. Still others have confused both incidents and blamed Theophilus for simultaneously murdering Hypatia and destroying the Library though it is obvious Theophilus died sometime prior to Hypatia.

The final individual to get blamed for the destruction is the Moslem Caliph Omar. In 640 AD the Moslems took the city of Alexandria. Upon learning of "a great library containing all the knowledge of the world" the conquering general supposedly asked Caliph Omar for instructions. The Caliph has been quoted as saying of the Library's holdings, "they will either contradict the Koran, in which case they are heresy, or they will agree with

it, so they are superfluous." So, allegedly, all the texts were destroyed by using them as tinder for the bathhouses of the city. Even then it was said to have taken six months to burn all the documents. But these details, from the Caliph's quote to the incredulous six months it supposedly took to burn all the books, weren't written down until 300 years after the fact. These facts condemning Omar were written by Bishop Gregory Bar

Hebræus, a Christian who spent a great deal of time writing about Moslem atrocities without much historical documentation.

So who did burn the Library of Alexandria? Unfortunately most of the writers from Plutarch (who apparently blamed Caesar) to Edward Gibbons (a staunch atheist or deist who liked very much to blame Christians and blamed Theophilus) to Bishop Gregory (who was particularly anti-Moslem, blamed Omar) all had an axe to

grind and consequently must be seen as biased. Probably everyone mentioned above had some hand in destroying some part of the Library's holdings. The collection may have ebbed and flowed as some documents were destroyed and others were added. For instance, Mark Antony was supposed to have given Cleopatra over 200,000 scrolls for the Library long after Julius Caesar is accused of burning it.

It is also quite likely that even if the Museum was destroyed with the main library the outlying "daughter" library at the Temple of Serapis continued on. Many writers seem to equate the Library of Alexandria with the Library of Serapis although technically they were in two different parts of the city.

The real tragedy of course is not the uncertainty of knowing who to blame for the Library's destruction but that so much of ancient history, literature and learning was lost forever.



PAANONG NAISULAT ANG NEW TESTAMENT?

Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang ‘Hexapla’ na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon, ika-apat ang Pinaka-lumang (Pentateuch) Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon, ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami beses at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ay ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong mga pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

1st Column 2nd Column 3rd Column 4th Column 5th Column 6th Column

Hebrew Version Hebrew to (Old) Greek

Version

Modern Greek

Version (Aquila)

Old Samaritan Pentateuch, Old Greek Septuagint

Versions (Symmachus)

Pentateuch, LXX in all Greek Versions with

footnotes where version was taken from

Hebrew,Pentateuch, LXX, Old Greek, Modern

Greek, Latin

Theodotion version



Origen

Origen (Greek: Ὠριγένης Ōrigénēs, or Origen Adamantius, c. 185–254 was an early Christian scholar and theologian, and one of the most distinguished writers of the early Christian Church despite not being a Church father. According to tradition, he is held to have been an Egyptian who taught in Alexandria,

reviving the Catechetical School of Alexandria where Clement of Alexandria had taught. The patriarch of Alexandria at first supported Origen but later expelled him for being ordained without the patriarch's permission. He relocated to Caesarea Maritima and died there after being tortured during a persecution.

Using his knowledge of Hebrew, he produced Hexapla and corrected Septuagint. He wrote commentaries on most of the books of the Bible. In De principiis (On First Principles), he articulated one of the first philosophical expositions of Christian doctrine. He interpreted scripture allegorically and showed himself

to be a Neo-Pythagorean, and Neo-Platonist. Like Plotinus, he wrote that the soul passes through successive stages of incarnation before eventually reaching

God. He imagined even demons being reunited with God. For Origen, God was the First Principle, and Christ, the Logos, was subordinate to him. His views of a hierarchical structure in the Trinity, the temporality of matter, "the fabulous preexistence of souls," and "the monstrous restoration which follows from it"

were declared anathema in the 6th century.

His Greek name, Ōrigénēs (Ὠριγένης), probably means "child of Horus" (from Ὡρος, "Horus", and γένος, "born"). His nickname or cognomen Adamantius

derives from Greek ἀδάμας, which means "unconquerable" or "unbreakable".

Origen was educated by his father, Leonides, who gave him a standard Hellenistic education, but also had him study the Christian Scriptures. In 202, Origen's

father was killed in the outbreak of the persecution during the reign of Septimius Severus. Origen wished to follow in martyrdom, but was prevented only by

his mother hiding his clothes. The death of Leonides left the family of nine impoverished when their property was confiscated. Origen, however, was taken under the protection of a woman of wealth and standing; but as her household already included a heretic named Paul, the strictly orthodox Origen seems to

have remained with her only a short time.

Since his father's teaching enabled him also to give elementary instruction, he revived, in 203, the Catechetical School of Alexandria, whose last teacher,

Clement of Alexandria, was apparently driven out by the persecution. But the persecution still raged, and the young teacher unceasingly visited the prisoners,

attended the courts, and comforted the condemned, himself preserved from harm as if by a miracle. His fame and the number of his pupils increased rapidly, so that Bishop Demetrius of Alexandria, made him restrict himself to instruction in Christian doctrine alone.

Origen, to be entirely independent, sold his library for a sum which netted him a daily income of 4 obols, on which he lived by exercising the utmost frugality. Teaching throughout the day, he devoted the greater part of the night to the study of the Bible and lived a life of rigid asceticism.

Eusebius reported that Origen, following Matthew 19:12 literally, castrated himself. This story was accepted during the Middle Ages and was cited by Abelard

in his 12th century letters to Heloise. Scholars within the past century have questioned this, surmising that this may have been a rumor circulated by his

detractors. The 1903 Catholic Encyclopedia does not report this. However, renowned historian of late antiquity Peter Brown finds no reason to deny the truth of Eusebius' claims.

During the reign of emperor Caracalla, about 211-212, Origen paid a brief visit to Rome, but the relative laxity during the pontificate of Zephyrinus seems to have disillusioned him, and on his return to Alexandria he resumed his teaching with zeal increased by the contrast. But the school had far outgrown the

strength of a single man; the catechumens pressed eagerly for elementary instruction, and the baptized sought for interpretation of the Bible. Under these

circumstances, Origen entrusted the teaching of the catechumens to Heraclas, the brother of the martyr Plutarch, his first pupil.

His own interests became more and more centered in exegesis, and he accordingly studied Hebrew, though there is no certain knowledge concerning his

instructor in that language. From about this period (212-213) dates Origen's acquaintance with Ambrose of Alexandria, whom he was instrumental in converting from Valentinianism to orthodoxy. Later (about 218) Ambrose, a man of wealth, made a formal agreement with Origen to promulgate his writings,

and all the subsequent works of Origen (except his sermons, which were not expressly prepared for publication) were dedicated to Ambrose.

In 213 or 214, Origen visited Arabia at the request of the prefect, who wished to have an interview with him; and Origen accordingly spent a brief time in

Petra, after which he returned to Alexandria. In the following year, a popular uprising at Alexandria caused Caracalla to let his soldiers plunder the city, shut

the schools, and expel all foreigners. The latter measure caused Ambrose to take refuge in Caesarea, where he seems to have made his permanent home; and Origen, who felt that the turmoil hindered his activity as a teacher and imperilled his safety, left Egypt, apparently going with Ambrose to Caesarea, where he

spent some time. Here, in conformity with local usage based on Jewish custom, Origen, though not ordained, preached and interpreted the Scriptures at the

request of the bishops Alexander of Jerusalem and Theoctistus of Caesarea. When, however, the confusion in Alexandria subsided, Demetrius recalled Origen, probably in 216.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circa

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Christianity

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theology

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_father

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_Egypt

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catechetical_School_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patriarch_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caesarea_Maritima

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hexapla

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Septuagint

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bible

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philosophy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_doctrine

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allegorical_interpretation

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Pythagorean

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Platonist

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plotinus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soul

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Incarnation

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demon

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_Christ_the_Logos

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trinity_(Christianity)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anathema

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Horus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Leonides

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persecution_of_Christians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Septimius_Severus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demetrius_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obolus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asceticism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius

http://blb.org/cgi-bin/index.pl?type=pf&translation=NIV&handref=Matthew+19%3A12

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abelard

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caracalla

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rome

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Zephyrinus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heraclas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Exegesis

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambrose_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinius

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Petra

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caesarea_Maritima



Origen’s Activities

Of Origen's activity during the next decade little is known, but it was obviously devoted to teaching and writing. The latter was rendered the more easy for him

by Ambrose, who provided him with more than seven stenographers to take dictation in relays, as many scribes to prepare long-hand copies, and a number of

girls to multiply the copies. At the request of Ambrose, he now began a huge commentary on the Bible, beginning with John, and continuing with Genesis,

Psalms 1-25, and Lamentations, besides brief exegeses of selected texts (forming the ten books of his Stromateis), two books on the resurrection, and the work On First Principles.

About 230, Origen entered on the fateful journey which was to compel him to give up his work at Alexandria and embittered the next years of his life. Sent to Greece on some ecclesiastical mission, he paid a visit to Caesarea, where he was heartily welcomed and was ordained a priest, that no further cause for

criticism might be given Demetrius, who had strongly disapproved his preaching before ordination while at Caesarea. But Demetrius, taking this well-meant

act as an infringement of his rights, was furious, for not only was Origen under his jurisdiction as bishop of Alexandria, but, if Eastern sources may be believed, Demetrius had been the first to introduce episcopal ordination in Egypt. The metropolitan accordingly convened a synod of bishops and presbyters

which banished Origen from Alexandria, while a second synod declared his ordination invalid.

Origen accordingly fled from Alexandria in 231, and made his permanent home in Caesarea. A series of attacks on him seems to have emanated from

Alexandria, whether for his self-castration (a capital crime in Roman law) or for alleged heterodoxy is unknown; but at all events these fulminations were

heeded only at Rome, while Palestine, Phoenicia, Arabia, and Achaia paid no attention to them.

At Alexandria, Heraclas became head of Origen's school, and shortly afterward, on the death of Demetrius, was consecrated bishop. At Caesarea, Origen was

joyfully received, and was also the guest of Firmilian, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, and of the empress-dowager, Julia Mamaea, at Antioch. The former also visited him at Caesarea, where Origen, deeply loved by his pupils, preached and taught dialectics, physics, ethics, and metaphysics; thus laying his

foundation for the crowning theme of theology.

He accordingly sought to set forth all the science of the time from the Christian point of view, and to elevate Christianity to a theory of the Universe

compatible with Hellenism. In 235, with the accession of Maximinus Thrax, a persecution raged; and for two years Origen is said, though on somewhat

doubtful authority, to have remained concealed in the house of a certain Juliana in Caesarea of Cappadocia.

Little is known of the last twenty years of Origen's life. He preached regularly on Wednesdays and Fridays, and later daily. He evidently, however, developed

an extraordinary literary productivity, broken by occasional journeys; one of which, to Athens during some unknown year, was of sufficient length to allow him time for research.

After his return from Athens, he succeeded in converting Beryllus, bishop of Bostra, from his adoptionistic (i.e., belief that Jesus was born human and only became divine after his baptism) views to the orthodox faith; yet in these very years (about 240) probably occurred the attacks on Origen's own orthodoxy

which compelled him to defend himself in writing to Pope Fabian and many bishops. Neither the source nor the object of these attacks is known, though the

latter may have been connected with Novatianism (a strict refusal to accept Christians who had denied their faith under persecution).

After his conversion of Beryllus, however, his aid was frequently invoked against heresies. Thus, when the doctrine was promulgated in Arabia that the soul

died and decayed with the body, being restored to life only at the resurrection (see soul sleep), appeal was made to Origen, who journeyed to Arabia, and by his preaching reclaimed the erring.

There was second outbreak of the Antonine Plague, which at its height in 251 to 266 took the lives of 5,000 a day in Rome. This time it was called the Plague of Cyprian. Emperor Gaius Messius Quintus Decius, believing the plague to be a product of magic, caused by the failure of Christians to recognize him as

Divine, began Christian persecutions. This time Origen did not escape. He was tortured, pilloried, and bound hand and foot to the block for days without

yielding.[dubious – discuss][original research?][citation needed][16] Though he did not die while being tortured, he died three years later due to injuries sustained at the age of 69. A later legend, recounted by Jerome and numerous itineraries place his death and burial at Tyre, but to this little value can be attached.

Ang New Testament o Tinatawag na Greek New Testament o Greek Scriptures

Ang orihinal na indibidwal na aklat ay naisulat noong 45 A.D. sa Koine Greek dahil iyan ang pangkalahatang wikang umiiral noong panahong iyon sa Emperyo ng Roman. Nagmula ang ilan sa Hebreo at Greek na sulatin. Ang Rylands Papyrus 52 ay pangkalahatang tinanggap na pinaka- unang naitalang New Testament na umiidad noong 117 A.D at 138 A.D.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Genesis

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psalms

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamentations

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Resurrection

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greece

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Self-castration

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heterodoxy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Firmilian

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caesarea_Cappadociae

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julia_Mamaea

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antioch

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dialectic

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Physics

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethics

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metaphysics

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Science

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universe

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maximinus_Thrax

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Beryllus&action=edit&redlink=1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Fabian

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novatianism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soul_sleep

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antonine_Plague

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plague_of_Cyprian

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plague_of_Cyprian

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Messius_Quintus_Decius

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Disputed_statement

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Origen#Dubious

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:No_original_research

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Citation_needed

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen#cite_note-15

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerome

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tyre_(Lebanon)



NAKILALANG MGA CHURCH FATHERS:

Ang mga Church Fathers ay ang mga naunang maimpluwensyang manunulat sina Clement ng Rome, Ignatius ng Antioch at Polycarp ng Smyrna. Ang kasulatan na Didache at Shepherd of Hermas ay kasulatan ng mga Church Fathers ngunit hindi lang alam kung sino ang sumulat.

Si Clement ng Roma ay sinulat ang 1 Clement noong 96 A.D., siya ay nanawagan sa

mananampalataya ng Corinto.

Si Ignatius ng Antioch ay istudyante ng Desipolong si John (YahYah) ay sumulat sa mga naunang Christians bago siya patayin sa Roma. Binanggit siya sa mga sulat ni Apostol Pablo.

Polycarp ng Smyrna ay isang Bishop ng Smyrna (ngayon ay Izmir, Turkey). Siya ay Desipolo ni

John (YahYah) na anak ni Zebedee na pinaniniwalaan na sumulat ng ika- apat na Gospel. Samantalang si Eusebius na ipinagpipilitan na si Polycarp ay kasama ni John the Evangelist. Si Polycarp ay pinakiusapan si Anicetus na Bishop ng Rome na ipagdiwang ang Easter sa 14 Nisan ay hindi siya pumayag, kahit sa paggamit sa kalendaryo ng mga taga Kanluran. Si Polycarp ay pinatay ng mga taga Smyrna noong 155 A.D. Hindi siya nasunog sa apoy na pinaglagyan sa kanya, kaya siya ay sinaksak hanggang mamatay at dahil sa dugo niya ay namatay ang apoy sa kanyang paligid.

GREEK FATHERS:

Clement ng Rome, Irenaeus ng Lyons, Clement ng Alexandria, Athanasius ng Alexandria, John Chrysostom, Cyril ng Alexandria ang Cappadocian Fathers (Basil ng Caesarea, Gregory Nazianzus, Peter ng Sebaste & Gregory ng Nyssa), at Maximus ang Confessor.

Irenaeus ng Lyons

Saint Irenaeus, (b. 2nd century; d. end of 2nd/beginning of 3rd century) ay bishop ng Lugdunum sa Gaul, sa ngayon ay Lyons, France. Siya ay disipolo ni Polycarp. Siya ang unang tumanggap na ang apat na Gospel ay katanggap-tanggap na piliin, noon nagsimula ang pagkalikha ng New Testament noong 180 A.D.

Clement ng Alexandria

Clement of Alexandria (Titus Flavius Clemens) (c.150-211/216), ay kaanib ng iskwelahan at simbahan ng Alexandria. Sinulat niya ang Clement of Alexandria.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Chrysostom

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cappadocian_Fathers

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cappadocian_Fathers

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maximus_the_Confessor

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bishop_of_Lugdunum

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lyon

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexandria



19

Origen of Alexandria

Origen, o Origen Adamantius (c 185 - c254) isa sa mga naunangChristian eskolar at isang Egyptian na nagtuturo sa Alexandria kung saan nagturo rin si Clement. Ang Patriarka ng Alexandria una ay sumusuporta sa kanya ngunit siya ay tinanggal dahil naordinahan ng walang permiso ng Patriarka. Sa kanyang kaalaman sa Hebreo itinuwid niya ang Septuagint at sumulat ng mga komentaryong napasama nang isalin sa mga aklat sa Biblia. Sa kanya si Yahweh ay hindi makapangyarihan kundi isa lamang Unang Prinsipyo at ang antas ng Messiah ay mas mababa, ang kanyang pagkaka- unawa sa Trinity ang pre-existence ng kaluluwa ay idineklara na isang paglait. Sumulat siya ng mahigit 6,000 aklat.

Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang “Hexapla” na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng sinope’s Greek Bersyon, ika-apat ang Pinakalumang Greek Septuagint Bersyong Symmachus ang Ebionite’s Bersyon, ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek Bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. Si Philo at Josephus ay nagtiwala at pinagbasehan ang Septuagint sa kanilang mga sinulat na patungkol sa mga kasulatan ng Hudyo.

The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned", and describes the arrangement

of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. The term "hexapla" is

also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament, which present six

versions of the old testament, in Hebrew, Hebrew in Greek letters, Aquila of Sinope's

Greek version, Symmachus the Ebionite's version, the LXX or Septuagint, and

Theodotion's version.

MGA AKLAT NG NEW TESTAMENT

Maraming aklat ang unti-unting nakolekta upang maging isang aklat ang Greek New Testament na binubuo ng 27 aklat. Ang pinagbasehan nito ay ang Hexaplar Recension na Greek bersyon.

Apat na aklat ay ang Gospel, isa dito ay salaysay ng sina-unang paniniwala ng mga Apostol na sinulat ni Luke na isa sa gumawa ng Gospel, 21 sulat at Apocalyptic prophecy.

Gospels

Bawat isa sa Gospel ay nagsasalaysay ng naging takbo ng buhay ni Iesous ( Jesus) ng

Nazareth. Ang mga nagsulat ay inakala na sina:

Ang Gospel ni Matthew, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Matthew, anak ni Alphaeus

ayon kay Papias, ( Gospel according to the Hebrews) Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/185



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Testament


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apocalypse

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazareth

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Matthew

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Matthew_the_Evangelist

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Matthew_the_Evangelist



at Eusebius. Ang Gospel ni Mark, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Mark the Evangelist, na sumulat sa mga

koleksyon ni Apostle Simon Peter ayon kay Papias, Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius.

Ang Gospel ni Luke, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Luke, isang Doktor at nakasama ni Apostle Paul ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius, Canon Muratori. Ang Gospel of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee

ayon kay Papias, Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius, Canon Muratori, Codex Vaticanus Alexandrinus.

Book of Acts of the Apostles

Ang aklat ng Gawa ng mga Apostol (The book of Acts of the Apostles), ay kadugtong ng Gospel ni Lukas ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria, Eusebius, Canon Muratori.

Mga Sulat ni Paul

Ang mga sulat ni Paul (or Corpus Paulinum) ay tradisyon na sinulat ni Paul.).

Epistle to the Romans First Epistle to the Corinthians Second Epistle to the Corinthians Epistle to the Galatians Epistle to the Ephesians Epistle to the Philippians Epistle to the Colossians First Epistle to the Thessalonians Second Epistle to the Thessalonians First Epistle to Timothy Second Epistle to Timothy Epistle to Titus Epistle to Philemon

Epistle to the Hebrews – sinabi ni Origen (254 A.D.) "ang mga tao noon ay ibinigay kay

Paul ang epistle na ito ngunit ang sumulat ay ang Lumikha lamang ang nakakaalam) ngunit maraming eskolars ang naniniwala na sinulat ito noon ni Paul.

General Epistles

Kasama ang mga sulat sa mga simbahan,(catholic ang ibig sabihin ay universal).

Epistle of James, sa tradisyon sinulat ni James, kapatid ni Iesous (Jesus ) at Jude

Thomas. First Epistle of Peter, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon, tinawag na Peter.

Second Epistle of Peter, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon, tinawag na Peter. First Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee.

Second Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee. Third Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Mark

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_the_Evangelist

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Peter

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Luke

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luke_the_Evangelist

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_of_Tarsus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_of_Tarsus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_John

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_the_Apostle

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acts_of_the_Apostles

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Romans

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Epistle_to_the_Corinthians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_to_the_Corinthians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Galatians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Ephesians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Philippians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Colossians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Epistle_to_the_Thessalonians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_to_the_Thessalonians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Epistle_to_Timothy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_to_Timothy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_Titus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_Philemon

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Hebrews

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_of_James

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_the_Just

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_the_Just

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Epistle_of_Peter


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Peter



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Epistle_of_John


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_John


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Third_Epistle_of_John




Epistle of Jude, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Jude Thomas, kapatid ni Iesous(Jesus) at James.

Revelation

Ang huling aklat ng Biblia sa New Testament ay ang Book of Revelation, sa tradisyon ay sinulat

ni Apostle John of Patmos, ang aklat na ito ay hindi binabasa ng Eastern Orthodox church.

PAGKAKAAYOS NG MGA AKLAT SA NEW TESTAMENT

Ang mga aklat ng New Testament ay iba ang pagkakaayos sa bawat religion. Sa Protestant Bibles ay gumaya sa Roman Catholic na pagkakaayos ngunit ang Lutheran ay iba ang pagkakaayos. Sa labas ng Western European Catholic/Protestant ay iba rin ang pagkakaayos sa Slavonic, Syriac at Ethiopian Bibles (Gospels, Acts, Catholic epistles, Pauline epistles, at Apocalypse).

Apocrypha

Ang mga Apocrypha na mga aklat ang Gospel of Thomas ang Epistle to the Laodiceans. Ang 4th century Codex Sinaiticus ay isinama ang Old at New Testaments ang Epistle of Barnabas at The Shepherd of Hermas.

Ang Pinagtatalunang Sulatin, ang Epistle of James at kay Jude, at second epistle of Peter, at

lahat ng second at third of John, nagdududa sila kung ito ay ginawa niya o ng ibang tao na parehas ang pangalan. Ang Acts of Paul, at ang Shepherd, at ang Apocalypse of Peter, at ang epistle of Barnabas, at ang Teachings of the Apostles. Ang Apocalypse of John, at ang Gospel according to the Hebrews... ay ang mga pinagtatalunang mga aklat.

Ang mga aklat na Gospels of Peter, ni Thomas, ni Matthias, at ang ilan at ang Acts of Andrew at

John at nang ibang Apostoles ay napatunayan na mga kathang isip lamang kaya hindi sila naisama sa New Testament.

Noong 1611 A.D. King James Version sa English New Testament ay naisalin mula sa Textus

Receptus, texto mula sa bagong edisyon ni Erasmus' na nailathala sa Greek New Testament na lumalabas na binasehan ay ang tipo ng Byzantine text. Karamihan sa modernong English bersyon ng New Testament ay binase sa kritikal na pagbuo ng Greek text, kagaya ng Nestle-Alands' Novum Testamentum Graece o Greek New Testament o United Bible Societies'.

Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament

Matt 16:2b-3 Mark 16:9-20 Luke 22:19b-20,43–44 John 5:4 John 7:53-8:11 1 John 5:7b–8a Romans 16:24

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_of_Jude

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jude,_brother_of_Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jude,_brother_of_Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Revelation

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_of_Patmos

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Orthodox_church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Thomas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_to_the_Laodiceans

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Codex_Sinaiticus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_of_Barnabas


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_of_James

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistle_of_Jude

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Peter

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_John

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Third_Epistle_of_John

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acts_of_Paul

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shepherd_of_Hermas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apocalypse_of_Peter



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Didache

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apocalypse_of_John

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_the_Hebrews

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_the_Hebrews

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Peter

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Thomas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Matthias

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acts_of_Andrew

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acts_of_John

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_James_Version



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erasmus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novum_Testamentum_Graece

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novum_Testamentum_Graece

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Bible_Societies

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_16#The_Longer_Ending

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pericope_Adulter%C3%A6




Christian New Testament

Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni

Lucian at Hesychius, ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa

Christian New Testament.

Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat noong 700 A.D.

hanggang 1000 A.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga

Katolikong Biblia.

Pope Theonas of Alexandria ay ang Punong Papa ng Alexandria na naging Coptic Church at ang Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 282 hanggang 300 A.D.

Pope Achillas of Alexandria ang pang 18 Papa ng Coptic Orthodox Church at ng

Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 312 hanggang 313 A.D.

Si Achillas naman ay inordinahan na Pari ni Pierius, at naging lider ng Catechetical School of Alexandria

sa pagkawala ni Pierius na naging martir ng Alexandria. Siya ay kasing galing sa Greek philosophy at theological science kapantay ni Athanasius ng Alexandria at tinawag siyang "Achillas the Great". Siya ang pumalit pagkamatay ni Peter ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng Pagpapahirap ni Diocletian . Minana niya ang mga problema ng simbahan kagaya ng Meletian heresy at ang patuloy na alitan sa Arianism. Sa pamumuno ni Achillas bilang Patriarka, siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng mga sumusuporta kay Arius upang tanggalin ang suspensyon kay Arius. Sa resulta nito ay ibinalik si Arius bilang Pari sa Bucalis na isang pinakamatanda at maimpluwensyang simbahan sa Alexandria.

EMPEROR CONSTANTINE

Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus (27 February c. 272 – 22 May 337), commonly known in English as Constantine I, Constantine the Great, or (among Eastern Orthodox, Coptic Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox and Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /ˈkɒnstɛntaɪn/), was Roman emperor from 306, and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in 337A.D.

Kilala bilang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian , at binigyang laya ang

mga religion sa kanyang nasasakupang emperyo. Ginawa siya at ang kanyang ina si Reyna Helena bilang Santo ng Eastern Orthodox Church at Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine. Sa Latin Church kahit hindi siya ginawang santo ngunit siya ay tinawag nila na Constantine The great sa kanyang kontribusyon sa Christianity. Si Constantine ay ginawa ang sina-unang Greek colony ng Byzantium bilang bagong imperial residence ang Constantinople na nanatiling kapital ng Byzantine Empire sa loob ng 1,000 taon.

50 KOPYA NG BIBLIA NI CONSTANTINE

Noong 322 A.D. inutusan ni Emperor Constantine si Eusebius na gumawa ng 50 kopya ng Banal na Kasulatan na ginawa ng Kilalang-Manunulat at isulat na maliwanag na madaling maintindihan at sa tatlo o apat na kopya ay ihatid sa kanya upang siyasatin at gamitin ang dalawang karwahe ng kaharian sa paghahatid. Si Eusebius ay kumuha ng mga aklat sa kanyang

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_Church_of_Alexandria



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_Church_of_Alexandria



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pierius

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catechetical_School_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Athanasius_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diocletian_Persecution

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meletius_of_Lycopolis

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arius

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Orthodox_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oriental_Orthodox_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_Catholic

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:IPA_for_English

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Emperor

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Orthodox_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Catholic_Churches

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Latin_Rite


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantium

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantinople

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byzantine_Empire



lugar sa Caesarea ng mga bagong-salin na mga aklat mula sa Hexaplar Recension na nagmula sa sulat ni Origen na “Hexapla”. Ang 27 aklat na pinagbasehan ay ang rebisyon ng “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

The Bibles of Constantine

There is another piece of evidence that bears on the subject of the canon - even

though we may not know how to interpret it. About the year 322 CE, the emperor

Constantine, wishing to promote and organize Christian worship in the growing

number of churches in Constantinople, directed Eusebius to have 50 copies of the

sacred Scriptures made by practiced scribes and written legibly on prepared

parchment. At the same time the emperor informed him, in a letter still preserved

to us, that everything necessary for doing this was placed at his command, among

other things two public carriages for conveying the completed

manuscripts to the emperor for his personal inspection. According to Eusebius:

Such were the emperor's commands, which were followed by the immediate execution of

the work itself, which we sent him in magnificent and elaborately bound volumes of a

threefold and fourfold form. (Vita Const. 4.36.37)

The exact meaning of the concluding words has been taken in a half dozen

different senses. Two of the most popular are, that the pages had 'three or four

columns of script', or that as the copies were completed, they were sent off for the

emperor's inspection 'three or four at a time'. The astonishing thing is that

Eusebius, who took care to tell us at some length about the fluctuations of opinion

in regard to certain books, has not one word to say regarding the choice he made

on this important occasion. Of course, 50 magnificent copies, all uniform, could

not but exercise a great influence on great influence on future copies, at least

within the bounds of the patriarchate of Constantinople, and would help forward

the process of arriving at a commonly accepted New Testament in the East. Some

have suggested that the codex Sinaiticus is one of the 50 bibles commissioned by

Constantine, but its Alexandrian type of text makes this unlikely.

Around AD 235, Origen, a Christian scholar in Alexandria, completed the Hexapla, a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns, with diacritical markings (a.k.a. "editor's marks", "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs"). Much of this work was lost, but several compilations of the fragments are available. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew, in the second a Greek transliteration of it, then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus

combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. στἰχος) belonged. Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety, but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently, eventually without the editing marks, and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX, often called the Hexaplar recension. In the

century following Origen, two other major recensions were identified by Jerome, who attributed these to Lucian and

Hesychius.

http://www.ntcanon.org/Eusebius.shtml

http://www.ntcanon.org/codex_Sinaiticus.shtml


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexandria,_Egypt



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucian_of_Antioch

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hesychius_of_Jerusalem



Alexander Bishop ng Alexandria

Alexander ng Alexandria ay pang 19 na Patriarka ng Alexandria mula 313 A.D. hanggang pagkamatay niya noong 326 A.D. siya ang nagtala ng Easter, siya ay ang lider na kontra sa Arianism sa First Council of Nicaea. Siya rin ang adviser ni Athanasius ng Alexandria na pumalit sa kanya bilang lider ng Church fathers.

Athanasius ng Alexandria

Athanasius ng Alexandria (c 293-2 May 373) isang theologian, pumalit kay Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria, Pope ng Alexandria, ay isang Egyptian. Siya ay kilala sa aral niyang Trinity.

Arius

Arius (AD ca. 250 or 256 - 336) isang Paring Christian mula sa Alexandria, Egypt ang nagpasimuno ng Arianism. Siya ay mula sa Libya na sakop pa ng Egypt, ang kanyang ama ay si Ammonius. Si Arius ay estudyante ni Saint Lucian ng Antioch. Siya ay na excommunikado ni Bishop Peter ng Alexandria sa kanyang pagsuporta sa paniniwala ni Meletius. Si Bishop Peter ay pinalitan ni Bishop Achillas ay muling tinanggap bilang Pari si Arius sa simbahan ng Baucalis sa distrito ng Alexandria.. Noong 318 A.D. nakipagtalo siya sa kanyang Bishop si Alexander ng Alexandria na pumalit kay Bishop Achillas. Ipinilit niya na si Iesous ( Jesus) "ang Son of God," ay hindi katulad o hindi parehas na mananatili magpakailanman (co-eternal) kagaya ng God the Father, at minsan binanggit niya na hindi tutuo ang Iesous (Jesus). Si Arius kasama ang kanyang tigasunod na mga Pari ay na excommunikado, ngunit ang debate ay nagpatuloy sa Eastern Roman Empire. Maraming bishops lalo na ang mga nakapag-aral kay Lucian ng Antioch ay naniwala kay Arius. Sa panahong iyon si Constantine I ay ang naging Emperador ng Silanganan noong 324 A.D. at ang mga debate ay matitindi sa panahong iyon. Maraming sinulat si Arius ngunit walang natira, inutos ni Emperor Constantine ang pagsunog sa lahat ng sulat ni Arius at ang mga natira sa sinulat ni Arius ay sinira ng mga nakalaban ni Arius.

Ang tatlong natira sa sinulat ni Arius ang sulat niya kay Alexander ng Alexandria na naitago ng

mga Athanasius, On the Councils of Arminum and Seleucia, 16; Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.7; and Hilary, On the Trinity, 4.12), Ang sulat niya kay Eusebius ng Nicomedia (as recorded by Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.6 and Theodoret, Church History, 1.5) . Ang kanyang kumpisal kay Constantine (as recorded in Socrates Scholasticus, Church History 1.26.2 and Sozomen, Church History 2.27.6-10).

COUNCIL OF NICAEA

Noong 325 A.D. si Emperor Constantine ay binuo ang Council of Nicaea . Sa 1,800 na Bishop na imbitado, 318 na Bishop lamang ang nakadalo. Natalo sa debate si Arius at si Athanasius na ipinadala ni Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria ang pinanigan ni Constantine na ang itinuturo ay ang Trinity.

Ang pananatili ni Athanasius ay hindi tumagal nang namatay si Bishop Alexander sa Alexandria

noong 327 A.D., pinalitan siya ni Athanasius bilang Bishop. Si Eustathius ng Antioch na

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexander_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Easter

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Nicaea

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Athanasius_of_Alexandria



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egypt

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anno_Domini




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Son_of_God

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_the_Father

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_the_Father

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Excommunication

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Roman_Empire

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Roman_Empire

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucian_of_Antioch

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_I


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius_of_Nicomedia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Socrates_Scholasticus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Nicaea



sumusuporta kay Athanasius ay natanggal dahil sa pakikipagtalo ka Eusebius ng Caesaria. Si Marcellus ng Ancyra na isa pang kakampi ni Athanasius ay kinasuhan ng Sabellianism sa kanyang pag-depensa sa Nicene Christology ay tinanggal noong 336 A.D. Si Eusebius ng Nicomedia naman ay pinagbuntunan ng galit, si Athanasius ay sumulat kay Emperor Constantine at pinabalik ni Emperor Constantine si Arius na nagtatago sa Palestine. Inutusan din ni Constantine si Athanasius na tanggaping muli si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit hindi pumayag si Athanasius kaya si Athanasius ay na exile sa Trier.

Ipinatawag si Arius ni Constantine upang husgahan at inutusan si Alexander ng Constantinople

na muling tanggapin si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit sa huling araw na dapat magkomunyon si Arius ay bigla itong namatay. Ang sinabi ng mga kalaban ni Arius ay himala o miracle samantalang sinabi naman ni Constantine ay pinaslang o murder dahil si Arius ay nilason ng kanyang mga kalaban. Ang mga panig kay Arius sina Eusebius ng Nicomedia at Eusebius ng Caesarea ay maimpluwensya ay ipinaglaban ang mga doktrina ni Arius.

Doktrina ni Arius

Na ang makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi laging ang Ama (Father) kundi may panahon na hindi siya Ama, at ang mga salita ng Makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi Magpakailanman (Eternity) kundi galing lang sa wala. Dahil ang Nananatiling Makapangyarihan (Existing God) sa (the I AM the eternal One) ay ginawa dahil hindi siya dati nang nag- e-exist. (made him who did not previously exist) na nagmula sa wala, at ang Anak ay Nilikha o isang ginawa. Hindi siya ang Ama kundi isa lang na Nilikha ng Kanyang gawa at mali na tawaging Salita at Talino dahil isa rin siyang Nilikha ng Salita ng Maykapal, na kung saan ay nilikha ng Ama ang lahat kasama siya. Kaya sa kanyang natural na pagkatao ay makadadanas ng pagbabago kagaya ng lahat ng nilikha. Ang Salita ay iba sa Ama at ang Ama ay hindi kayang ipaliwanag ng Anak at hindi niya nakikita at ang Salita ay hindi kilala ang Ama at di nakikita. Ang Anak ay hindi alam ang natural na pagkakakilanlan ng kanyang sarili dahil siya ay nilikha dahil sa atin upang likhain tayo sa pamamagitan niya, kagaya ng instrumento. Nilikha Siya ng Ama dahil ninais ng Ama na likhain tayo.

Emperor Constantine Nagpabautismo sa Arian Priest

Ang asawa ni Constantine si Constantina ay naniniwala sa aral ni Arius. Si Emperor Constantine

ang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian. Siya ay nabautismuhan ni Eusebius ng Nicomedia na isang Arian Priest.

Eusebius of Nicomedia (died 341) was the man who baptised Constantine. He was a bishop of Berytus (modern-day Beirut) in Phoenicia, then of Nicomedia where the imperial court resided in Bithynia, and finally of Constantinople from 338 up to his death.

Ang Mga Sumunod na Mga Bishop ng Alexandria

Cyril ng Alexandria

Cyril ng Alexandria (ca. 378 - 444) ay Bishop ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng kasikatan ng Emperyo ng Romano ".

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius_of_Nicomedia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius_of_Caesarea

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eusebius_of_Caesarea


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beirut

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoenicia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicomedia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantinople



John Chrysostom

John Chrysostom (c 347– c 407), Pangunahing Bishop ng Constantinople, sinulat niya ang Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom .

Cappadocian Fathers

Ang mga eskolar sina Saint Macrina the Younger , Basil the Great, Gregory of Nyssa at Peter

of Sebaste na naging Bishop ng Sebaste. Ang mga eskolar kasama ang kanilang kaibigan si Gregory Nazianzus ay ipinakita na ang mga Christian ay kayang makipag usap sa mga mataas ang aral na nagsasalita ng Grego kahit na ang kanilang paniniwala ay talihis kay Plato at Aristotle at iba pang Pilosopong Grego ay nakapag-dagdag ng malaki sa pagkaka-kilala sa Trinity na tinapos sa First Council of Constantinople noong 381 A.D at ang pinal na bersyon ng Nicene Creed.

Mga Latin Fathers

Ang mga sumulat sa wikang Latin ay ang tinawag na Latin Fathers sila Tertullian, si Cyprian ng Carthage, si Gregory the Great, si Augustine ng Hippo, si Ambrose ng Milan, at si Jerome.

Tertullian Promotor ng Tawag na Old Testament at New Testament

Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus (c 160 - c 225), ay naging Christian noong 197 A.D. ay isang manunulat at theologian ay isang anak ng Romanong Centurion. Siya ay isang abogado sa Roma at binansagang Father of the Latin church. Siya ang naglunsad ng salitang Trinitas ng Christian Devine Trinity sa wikang Latin kahit na nauna ng naisulat ni Theophilus of Antioch (c. 115 - c. 183) na nagmula sa Koine Greek at ang vetus testamentum (Old Testament) at novum testamentum (New Testament). Siya rin ang nauna na tumawag ng "vera religio", na naging sistema ng Religion ng Roman Empire at iba pang tinanggap na Kulto na tinawag na "superstitions". Sa sumunod na panahon sumali siya sa sektang Montanists na kontra sa umiiral na paniniwala.

Cyprian ng Carthage

Saint Cyprian (Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) ay bishop ng Carthage ay isang importanteng

manunulat na ipinanganak sa Carthage na naging Bishop noong 249 A.D.

Ambrose ng Milan

Saint Ambrose (c. 338 – 4 April 397), ay bishop ng Milan na naging maimpluwensya at isa sa

apat na orihinal na Doctors of the Church.

Jerome of Stridonium

Saint Jerome (c 347 – September 30, 420) ay kilala na translator ng Biblia sa Latin mula sa

Grego at Hebreo na gumawa ng Vulgate Bible na ginagamit ng Roman Catholic Church. Siya ay tinawag na Doctor of the Church.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Divine_Liturgy_of_St._John_Chrysostom

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Macrina_the_Younger

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_of_Sebaste

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_of_Sebaste

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregory_Nazianzus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregory_Nazianzus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Constantinople

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyprian_of_Carthage

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyprian_of_Carthage

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregory_the_Great

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Augustine_of_Hippo

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambrose_of_Milan


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_Testament

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bishop

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carthage

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/April_4

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Catholic_Archdiocese_of_Milan

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doctors_of_the_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/September_30

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vulgate

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholicism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doctor_of_the_Church



Augustine ng Hippo

Saint Augustine (November 13, 354 – August 28, 430), ay ipinanganak sa Algeria ay naging Bishop ng Hippo, isang philosopher at theologian ay isang Latin Father at Doctor of the Church. Siya ay importante sa paglaganap ng Western Christianity. Siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng Platonism. Ang mga ginawa niya ay ipinagpatuloy ni Pope Gregory the Great.

Gregory the Great

Saint Gregory I the Great (c. 540 – March 12, 604) ay ang pope mula September 3,

590 A.D. hanggang mamatay. Kilala rin siya bilang Gregorius Dialogus (Gregory the Dialogist) sa Eastern Orthodoxy ay Doctor of the Church at pang apat sa great Latin Fathers of the Church (ang ibang Latin Fathers sina Ambrose, Augustine, at Jerome).

Apologetic Fathers

Sina St. Justin Martyr, Tatian, Athenagoras of Athens, Hermias at Tertullian.

Ang Pangalawang Council of Nicea noong 787 A.D.

Ang ika-pitong Economical Council ng Roman Catholic sa Nicaea (Iznik sa Turkey) ay ibinalik

ang pagpuri sa mga imahen na pinatigil noong panahon ng Byzantine Empire sa panahon ni Leo III.

Modern positions

Sa Roman Catholic Church, si St. John ng Damascus, na nabuhay noong ika-walong siglo ay

ang pinaka-huling Church Fathers at ang una sa susunod na Church writers, scholasticism. Si St. Bernard ay isa pa rin sa huling Church Fathers.

PINAGMULAN NG ENGLISH BIBLE

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/November_13

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Christianity

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Gregory_I

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/March_12

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Orthodoxy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doctor_of_the_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Latin_Fathers

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambrose

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ambrose

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Catholic_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_of_Damascus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scholasticism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scholasticism

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bernard_of_Clairvaux

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bernard_of_Clairvaux



30

Mula sa Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament ng Wiclif's Bible noong 1380 A.D., William Tyndale's Bible noong 1534A.D., Cranmer's the Great Bible noong 1539 A.D., ang Geneva Bible noong 1557 A.D., Rheims Bible noong 1582 A.D., at ang Authorised, o King James Bible noong 1611 A.D., at naisalin na sa kasalukuyang New King James Bible, NIV Bible, Holy Bible, Catholic Bible.

Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions.

Especially it applies to the edition of the Old Testament compiled by Origen of Alexandria, which

placed side by side in six (6) columns:

1. Hebrew Culturally, it is considered a Jewish language 2. Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 3. Aquila of Sinope native of Pontus in Anatolia known for producing an exceedingly literal translation

of the Hebrew Bible into Greek around 130 CE 4. Symmachus the Ebionite (fl. late 2nd century) was the author of one of the Greek versions of

the Old Testament 5. Septuagint 72 Jewish scholars first translated the Torah into Koine Greek in the third

century BC 6. Theodotion (d. ca. 200 A.D.) was a Hellenistic Jewish scholar

The English Hexapla is an edition of the New Testament in Greek, along with what were considered the

six most important English language translations in parallel columns underneath, preceded by a detailed

history of English translations and translators by S. P. Tregelles.

The six English language translations provided are Wiclif's (1380), William Tyndale's (1534), Cranmer's

(the Great Bible 1539), the Geneva Bible (1557), Rheims (1582), and the Authorised, or King James

Bible, (1611).

The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned", and describes the arrangement of the six English

versions underneath the Greek text in the book. The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century

edition of the Old Testament, which present six versions of the old testament, in Hebrew, Hebrew in Greek

letters, Aquila of Sinope's Greek version, Symmachus the Ebionite's version, the LXX or Septuagint, and

Theodotion's version.

The English Hexapla was published by Samuel Bagster and Sons, of Paternoster Row, London, who are

described on the title page as being a "warehouse for Bibles, New Testaments, Prayer-books, Lexicons,

Grammars, Concordances, and Psalters, in ancient and modern languages." It was published in 1841

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Bible

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geneva_Bible

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_James_Bible



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bible


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen_of_Alexandria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jewish_languages

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transliterated

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aquila_of_Sinope

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pontus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hebrew_Bible


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Symmachus_the_Ebionite



http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Koine_Greek

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theodotion

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hellenistic

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Bible

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geneva_Bible








Original King Iames Bible 1611

Original King Iames Bible 1611 See the Sacred Name YAHWEH in modern Hebrew name on top of the Front Cover



Protestant Ang Protestant religioun kahit na nagbase sa Sola Scriptura (the principle that the Bible itself is

The ultimate authority in doctrinal matters), ang unang Protestant reformers, kagaya ng Catholic at Orthodox churches, ay nagbase sa theological interpretations ng scripture na itinatag ng mga naunang Church Fathers. Ang orihinal na Lutheran Augsburg Confession ng 1531 A.D. at ang Formula of Concord ng 1576-1584 ay kagaya ng doktrina ng First Council of Nicea. Ang John Calvin's French Confession of Faith of 1559 A.D. ay naglahad ng mga naitatag na ng sina-unang council. Binigyan nila ng importansya ang Tradisyon at ang Interpretasyon ng mga sina-unang Fathers kagaya ng Paleo-Orthodoxy.

Ang American Protestant ay ang United Methodist Church, Presbyterian Church USA,

Episcopal Church, at ang Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, ay iba ang doktrina at nag ordina ng babaeng pastora at pati homosexual. Sila ay di naniniwala sa mga naunang simbahan at naniniwala na ang lahat ay pwedeng dumerekta sa Maykapal kaya hindi na kailangan ng guidance o doktrina ng simbahan.

Latter-day Saints

Ang mga kaanib ng The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (o Mormons) ay tinatanggap ang

Biblia kasama ang New Testament bilang salita ng Maykapal kung ito ay naisalin ng tama.

Messianic Judaism

Messianic Judaism ay kagaya ng pagkilala ng maraming evangelical Protestants sa atoridad ng

New Testament.

DEAD SEA SCROLL

Ang natagpuan noong 1947 A.D. na maraming kasulatan sa Dead Sea Scroll lalo na ang mga nakasulat sa

Aramaic ay mas malapit at mas pumapabor sa Septuagint kaysa Masoretic text.

Sa simula noong 200 A.D. ang mga Hudyo ay maraming dahilan kaya hindi ginamit ang Septuagint, dahil ang

mga naunang mga Hentil (hindi tuli Epeso 2:11) na Christian ay pinaniniwalaan at ginagamit ang Septuagint dahil hindi sila nakaka- intindi ng wikang Hebreo kundi ng wikang Grego lamang.

Si Jerome ay isinalin ang Septuagint na wikang Latin (Vulgate Bible) ay napatunayan niya na ang Hebrew text ay

mas maraming nagpapatunay tungkol sa Messiah kaysa sa Septuagint kaya siya ay Lumabas sa Tradisyon ng Simbahang Katoliko at isinalin niya ang Old Testament mula sa Hebreo sa tinawag na Vulgate Bible. Ang kanyang pagpuna sa Septuagint ay pinulaan ng mga Augustine at pinalabas na si Jerome ay isang (Forger) mandaraya ng kasulatan ngunit sa paglipas ng panahon ay ang kanyang Old Testament na Vulgate Latin Bible ay sinapawan ang Septuagint.

Sa aklat ng Septuagint ay maraming aklat na hindi makikita sa Hebrew Bible. Marami sa mga biblia ng Protestante ay

sumunod sa Jewish canon at hindi isinama ang ibang aklat. Ang Simbahang Katoliko naman ay isinama ang mga aklat na iyon, samantalang ang Simbahan ng Eastern Orthodox ay ginagamit lahat ang mga aklat sa Septuagint, ganoon din ang Anglical maliban lang sa Psalm 151. Ang King James Version naman ay isinama lahat ng nadagdag na aklat at inilagay sa isang seksyon na tinawag na ‘Apocrypha’.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protestant


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sola_Scriptura

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lutheran

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formula_of_Concord

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Formula_of_Concord

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Nicea

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Calvin

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paleo-Orthodoxy


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Methodist_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Methodist_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Homosexuality

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Messianic_Judaism



TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKATLONG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH


TEN COMMANDMENTS REMOVED EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION REMOVED AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN):

TEN COMMANDMENTS

Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words, saying,

Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me.

Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in

heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain; for YAHWEH will not hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN.

Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle,



nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH

thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee.

Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill.

Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal.

Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's .

FOREVER CANNOT BE REMOVED NOT TWO (2) BUT TEN (10) COMMANDMENTS

Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.

Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass

from the law, till all be fulfilled.

Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng nagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.

Two Great Commandments Hangs all The law and The Prophets (include also the 10 commandments)

Matthew 22:37 YAHWEH-shu’a said unto him, Thou shalt love Yahweh thy Mighty-one with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.

Matthew 22:38-39 This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.

Matthew 22:40 On these two (2) commandments hang all the law and the prophets.(Include Prophet Moses)

SABBATH DAY

Exodus 20:8-11

Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth, the sea and ail that is in them, and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it.

Deuteronomy 5:12-15

Ngunit sa Deuteronomy, nang inulit ng D-Text ay : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . and you shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day.

Ang unang bersyon galing sa P text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:



“because God r e s t e d o n t h e s e v e n t h d a y ”.

Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D Text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God freed you from slavery”.

Kumparasyon Sa Natagpuan sa Dead Sea Scroll

Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath:, Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath‟. (In all of this, no one

method governs the process). Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12.

SABBATHS (PLURAL)

Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am Yahweh that doth sanctify you. Plural ang Sabbaths dahil bukod sa weekly Sabbath at may mga ‘High Sabbath day’ sa mga Kapistahang itinakda ni Amang Yahweh sa Leviticus 23.

Ikat-Apat na Pundasyon Ang Appointed Feast of Yahweh Magpakailanman

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKA-APAT NA PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION

FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH REMOVED


TEN COMMANDMENTS REMOVED

EXODUS 29:1-9 L E V I T E P R I E S T F OUNDATION REMOVED



APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44

Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your

generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH

Leviticus 23:1 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh,

which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye

shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of Yahweh in all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:4 These are the feasts of Yahweh, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons.

Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Passover of Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto Yahweh:

seven days ye must eat unleavened bread.

Leviticus 23:7 In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh seven days: in the seventh day

is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.


Leviticus 23:10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto

you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your

harvest unto the priest:

Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before Yahweh, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the

Sabbath the priest shall wave it.

Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year

for a burnt offering unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering

made by fire unto Yahweh for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine,

the fourth part of an hin.

Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day

that ye have brought an offering unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever

throughout your generations in all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath, from the day that ye brought

the sheaf of the wave offering; seven Sabbaths shall be complete:

Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a

new meat offering unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine

flour; they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young



bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto Yahweh, with their meat offering,

and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for

a sacrifice of peace offerings.

Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before

Yahweh, with the two lambs: they shall be holy to Yahweh for the priest.

Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye

shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout

your generations.

Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners

of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt

leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am Yahweh your Elohim.


Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month,

shall ye have a Sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation.

Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh.


Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an

holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire

unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an

atonement for you before Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from

among his people.

Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy

from among his people.

Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations

in all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the

month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath.


Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be

the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: on the eighth day shall be an

holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: it is a

solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an

offering made by fire unto Yahweh, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink

offerings, every thing upon his day:



Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of Yahweh, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and

beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye

shall keep a feast unto Yahweh seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath, and on the eighth

day shall be a Sabbath.

Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the

boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before Yahweh your Elohim

seven days.

Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto Yahweh seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for

ever in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths:

Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when

I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of Yahweh.

ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and

we should have been like unto Gomorrah.

Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH, ye rulers of Sodom;give ear unto the law of our Elohim, ye people of Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?

Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, the

calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.

Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I

am weary to bear them.

YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts is Different from Leviticus 23:2 are my feasts is

different feast when Israel made their own appointed Feasts in 1Kings 12:31-33.

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh,

which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI

SUMUSUNOD KAY YAHWEH, Si Jeroboam ay ginawang ika-8 buwan ang dapat ay ika-

7 buwan na mga itinakdang kapistahan ni Yahweh.

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of

Levi.



1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. 1Kings 12:33 So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.

SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH AY GUMANAP NG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Matthew 26:18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Rabbi saith, My time is at

hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.

Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Rabbi saith,

Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?

Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.

John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when

they saw the miracles which he did.

Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and

the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.

YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite

Jesus is a Jew according to Fake Priest but the Messiah the son of

Yahweh and the son of Mirriam who was given the name YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite

YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite son of Mirriam a Levite the cousin of Elizabeth descendant

of Aaron the Levite Luke 1-36.

If they are aware of the characteristics of TRUE Levites they supposed to know that

All Levites were Circumcised, that only Levites in the lineage of Aaron were

appointed as Priest, All Levites know the name of whom they served in Temple

Worship, All Levites keep the Feast of Yahweh in all their dwelling in their seasons,

All Levites keep the Sabbath days.

How can they say they are Israeli if they were not circumcised. How can they tell they

are descendants of Levites if they were not circumcised. How can they say the Truth

is in them but they don’t have even a single truth because they don’t know YAHWEH-



shu’a and if they don’t know YAHWEH-shu’a they have no Holy Spirit to teach them

the truth, YahYah (John) 14:26. Everything is coming from their own personal view

and from tradition of man, they don’t based what their saying on the History written

in the Bible.

Kung sila ay may kaalaman sa mga kagawian ng mga TUNAY na Levita dapat alam

nila na ang Lahat ng mga Levita ay mga Tuli, na tanging Levita lamang ang

naitalagang Pari, Lahat ng Levita ay alam ang pangalan ng kanilang sinasamba at

pinagsisilbihang Templo ng Pananampalataya, lahat ng Levita ay iniingatan ang mga

Kapistahan ni Yahweh sa lahat ng kanilang tinitirhan at ginaganap ang mga

kapistahan sa tamang kapanahunan, Lahat ng Levita ay iniingatan ang araw ng mga

Sabbath.

Paanong masasabi nila na sila ay may dugo ng mga Israelita kung hindi naman sila

mga TULI, hindi naman sila gumaganap ng mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh sa lahat ng

kanilang tinitirhan at sa tamang kapanahunan at hindi nila iniingatan ang mga araw

ng Sabbath Exodus 31:13.

Paanong magsasalita sila ng Tama kung walang Banal na Ispiritu sa kanilang

sinasabi, Hindi nila kilala si YAHWEH-shu’a ang pangalan ng Messiah na siyang

pangalan na ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu at ang Banal na Ispiritu ang siyang

magtuturo ng lahat ng bagay at magpapa-alala sa mga itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang

Messiah na mababasa sa YahYah (John) 14:26. Samakatwid sa pangalang Jesus ay

WALANG BANAL NA ISPIRITU. Kung Walang Banal na Ispiritu sa pangalang Jesus

samakatwid WALANG TAMANG ARAL sa Jesus o sa kahit ano pamang pangalang

ipinalit sa pangalang YAHWEH-shu’a. Dapat lahat ng Aral ni Jesus ay ating rebisahin

na Lahat ng Aral ay Walang Tama dahil Walang Banal na Ispiritu na Magtuturo ng

Lahat ng bagay at magpapa-alala ng mga itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah. Ang

daan na kay Jesus sa tingin ng tao ay tama ngunit patungo ito sa daan ng kamatayan

mababasa sa Proverbs 14:12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.

Iyan ang sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah na pinag-iingat tayo at binilinan na

pagkatapos ng kanyang ministerial ay darating ang mga bulaang Propeta at mga

bulaang Tigapagturo upang Iligaw tayo at pati ang mga itinanging mga napili. Mark

13:21-23 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Messiah; or, lo, he is

there; believe him not: For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew

signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.

Lahat ay na-iligaw pagkatapos ng ministerial ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah. Lahat ng

mga tumayong grupo ng pananampalataya ay mga nailigaw dahil hindi nila nakilala

ang Tanging pangalan na sukat nating ikaligtas na si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah dahil

IPINAGBAWAL na ituro ang kanyang pangalan na mababasa sa Gawa 5:28, dahil sa

pagnanais ng nagpapakabanal sa kanilang kapanahunan ay nagnais na maituro ang

kaluwalhatian na ginawa at itinuro ng Messiah, ang kanyang pangalan na hindi kilala

ay pinalitan ng Iesous (Yehsous) Iesus (Yaysus) ngunit nailigaw sila sa

pamamamagitan ng ipinalit nilang pangalan na tinawag nilang Iesus ay tinawag na

Issa at tinawag na Dyezuz sa Tagalog Hesus.



Presenting the Firstborn

The divine law also tells us that all the firstborn was to be given to YAHWEH. Exodus 22:29 and 30 says,

29 You shall not delay the offering from your harvest and your vintage. The first-born

of your sons you shall give to Me. 30 You shall do the same with your oxen and with

your sheep. It shall be with its mother seven days; on the eighth day you shall give it

to Me.

THE FAKE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGNER PRIESTS CHANGED THE EIGHT (8) DAY WHICH IS OFFERING OF

FIRST BORN INTO CIRCUMCISION BECAUSE THOSE FAKE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGNER PRIESTS OF THE

KINGDOM OF YAHSHURUN (KINGDOM OF ISRAEL) WERE ALL STRANGERS (FOREIGNERS) AND HAS

NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT BECAUSE THEY WERE

NOT LEVITES.

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child

in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Laying of hand of the burn offering

The burnt offering signifies a completely dedicated life to Yahweh. Its purpose was to find

acceptance before Yahweh. Leviticus 1:3 and 4 says,

3 If his offering is a burnt offering from the herd, he shall offer it, a male

without defect; he shall offer it at the doorway of the tent of meeting, that he

may be accepted before . 4 And he shall lay his hand on the head of

the burnt offering, that it may be accepted for him to make atonement on his

behalf.



We have to defend the prophecy given by

PROPHECY OF

Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Traditional Preachers Exclude Ismael in the Prophecy of

Traditional preachers exclude Ismael in the prophecy of that Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

The Biblical writers hide Ismael depending on the understanding of the reader who read the Bible lightly but not seriously

Those Bible readers that read the Bible seriously they can discerned the hidden part of

the Bible to fulfilled the prophecy of

Isaac and Ismael were both Abraham seed, is it Correct? If it is correct how the Traditional Jesus teachers claiming that only Isaac descendants afflicted for 400 years and come out of Egypt. How about Ismael descendants, do they fulfilled the prophecy of in Genesis 15:13 “that surety that thy SEED (both Isaac and Ismael) shall come out of Egypt after 400 years”?

Genesis 21:12-13

Genesis 21:12 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed.

for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed (salin sa Tagalog) dahil kay Isaac ang iyong lahi ay tatawagin. At pati ang anak mo sa katulong mong babae ay gagawin ko rin isang Nasyon, dahil siya (Ismael) ay lahi mo rin.



Natupad ang pangako ni Amang Yahweh kay Abraham dahil kay Isaac ang kanyang lahi ay tinawag kasama ang lahi ni Ismael sa pamamagitan ni Joseph na napangasawa ang lahi ni Ismael at naging anak sina Manase at Efraim

Isaac tinawag ang kanyang anak na Yahcoob naging Yahshear na tinawag na Yahshurun at naging Israel kasama ang Efraim at Manase mababasa sa Genesis 48:5-6

After four hundred (400) years shall they come out with great substance. Both Isaac and Ismael they come out after 400 years because they are both Seed of Abraham.

made a covenant with Abram

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land prophesy to give to the seed of Abraham.

Genesis 15:18-21 In the same day made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

Map of ancient Egypt, showing The maximum territorial extent of Ancient Around 730 BC Libyans from major cities and sites of the Egypt (15th century BC) the west fractured the Dynastic period (c. 3150 BC to 30 BC) political unity of the country

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land gave to the seed of Abraham. The writer of the Bible did not mentioned the relationship of Asenath to Ismael making Ismael violate as Esau deliverately violated the instruction of Isaac of not to marry a Canaan woman because Canaan was Cursed before Abraham was born. Of course Abraham passed this information to his two sons Ismael and Isaac. Other pseudo writings claiming that Asenath is the daughter of Dinah when she was raped, which does not conformed to the ages of the daughter of Dinah to the age of Joseph, and also does not conformed with history for Joseph was married already in Egypt and having two sons Manase and Efraim before his 11 brothers arrived in Egypt. In the Book of (Yahshear) Jasher Chapter- 50 it mentioned the closeness of Ismaelites to Joseph.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Ancient_Egypt_map-en.svg

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Egypt_NK_edit.svg

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Third_Intermediate_Period_map.svg



Yahshear name was hidden in the Bible in Genesis 32:28

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight

‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed.

3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly).

3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher.

3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness).

3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness).


3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel.

3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel.

3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.


From The Bible

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.

From The Book of Jasher (Yahshear), Chapter 49

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath

and gave her unto Joseph for a wife.

WHAT IS THE TRUTH BETWEEN THIS TWO STATEMENTS?

Poti-pherah priest of On or Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On

In The Bible the Book of Jasher was mentioned in Joshua and 2Samuel

Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.












2Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.)

Therefore Before the the Book of Joshua and Book of 2Samuel was written, the Book of

Jasher (Yahshear) already existed.

Who is Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On?

Potiphera is an Egyptian son of priest and father of Joseph's wife Asenath (Genesis 41:45). This name looks a

lot like the name Potiphar, and some say it's the same name indeed.

The name Potiphera is an Egyptian name and its transliteration to this Hebrew form means nothing at all.

Phera is a transliteration of Phra, or Ra; the sun-god. According to BDB Theological Dictionary, the word put

reflects an Egyptian verb meaning to give, and renders He Whom The Ra Gave. Jones' Dictionary of Old

Testament Proper Names reads Priest Of The Sun

The book of Jubilees places the location and identity of the Ishmaelites as the Arab peoples residing in Arab territories. This is the current view for the majority of the Christian, Islamic and Jewish faiths, though according to Biblical accounts the Arab people traditionally have had long-standing alliances with the descendants of the Assyrians and the Medes. Furthermore, the Arab populations in modernity represent many nations rather than one nation as specified biblically; genetic and historical evidence indicates that (for instance) the Arabs of Lebanon are the descendants of the Phoenicians (the Biblical Canaanites) and that the Arabs of Palestine, Syria, and Jordan are descended from Canaanites, Aramaeans, and even Hebrews.

In Genesis 41:45 of the Bible Potiphera is the priest of On, but in the Book of Jasher Ahiram

is the priest of On mentioned in Chapter 49 number 36

Who is Ahiram priest of On?

Ahiram is Egyptian the priest of On who come from Byblos, the land Yahweh gave to the seed of Abraham, he speaks Phoenician language a Canaanite dialect. Remember Ismael married to Egyptian Meribah and then Fatimah. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham. He never married a Canaanite woman but Egyptian woman like his mother Hagar. Ismael descendants will speak Phoenician a Canaan dialect because they live in Canaan land.

Ahiram is an Egyptian the same as Ismael mother Hagar is an Egyptian that gave to Ismael an Egyptian wife.

This is to fulfill the prophecy of in Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed.

CANAAN WAS CURSED

Genesis 9:25-26 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he

said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Mizraim.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Joseph.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Asenath.html

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jubilees

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lebanon

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phoenicians

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canaanite_language



Abraham Passed this information to his two sons Isaac and of course to Ismael too that Canaan was

cursed “And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not

takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

In Jewish Encyclopedia Rabbinical Literature:

It was written in the Bible that Ismael married Egyptian Not Canaan woman

Genesis 21:21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt.

At the age of 14, Ismael became a free man along with his mother. Under Mesopotamian law, their freedom enjoined them from laying claim to any inheritance that Abraham and Sarah had. The covenant also made clear Ismael was not to inherit Abraham’s house and that Isaac would be the instrument of the covenant. Ismael's father gave him and his mother a supply of bread and water and sent them away. Hagar strayed in the wilderness of Beer-sheba where the two soon ran out of water and Hagar, not wanting to witness the

death of her son, set the boy some distance away from herself, and wept. "And heard the voice of the lad" and sent his angel to tell Hagar, "Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him

a great nation." And "opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water", from which she drew to save

Ismael's life and her own. "And was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer." (Genesis 21:14-21)

Descendants

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah,"

Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fatimah (Pekimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed.

Genesis 9:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan.

Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without.

http://bibref.hebtools.com/?book=%20Genesis&verse=21:14-21&src=HE

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desert_of_Paran

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archery


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Havilah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shur_(Bible)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyria




Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Genesis 9:26 And he said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 9:27 shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan.

Genesis 11:31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt

Genesis 12:5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.

Genesis 13:12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom.

Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Canaan shall be his servant but Abraham took an Egyptian woman as his servant

because Canaan was cursed

Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

“And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou

shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

Abraham both sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah

Genesis 25:8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people.

Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre;

How can it happened that both Isaac and Ismael buried the dead body of Abraham if Ismael was separated from his brother Isaac?

The book of Yahsear (Jasher) will explain this but what is the authenticity of this book?

We all know now that the name Yahshear was hidden by the Bible writers the same as the name Yahshua the Messiah was hidden also, what is the importance of this names?



In the name Yahweh-shu’a we all know that the Holy Spirit of will be send. replaced the name of Jacob into Yahshear but why it was intentionally hidden by Bible writers into symbolic name Israel? If the name Israel is correct replacement name for Jacob the Sacerdote are supposed to be called Israel-dote not Yahshear-Dath or Sacerdote. The diety of Canaan is EL. In Strongs Exhaustive Concordance and Merneptha and Moabite stones: when they were in Canaan the symbolic name Yisrawale was called ‘yisrael’( ysrỉꜣr).

3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” (“ale” means female master)

ʾĒl (written aleph-lamed, e.g. ��, ��, إل ,אל ,ܐܠ or إله etc.) is a Northwest Semitic word meaning "deity",

cognate to Akkadian ‘ilu and then to Hebrew ֵעִלי: Eli and Arabic إيل).

In the Canaanite religion, or Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or Il was the supreme god,[2]

the father of humankind and all creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay tablets of Ugarit (modern Rās Shamrā - Arabic: رأس شمرا , Syria).

[2]

The noun ʾēl was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of the royal archive of the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The bull was symbolic to El and his son Ba'al Hadad, and they both wore bull horns on their headdress.

[3][4][5][6]

He may have been a desert god at some point, as the myths say that he had two wives and built a sanctuary with them and his new children in the desert. El had fathered many gods, but most important were Hadad, Yam, and Mot.

(Book of Yahshear) Book of Jasher, Chapter 49

1 After these things the king sent and assembled all his officers and servants, and all the princes and nobles belonging to the king, and they all came before the king.

2 And the king said unto them, Behold you have seen and heard all the words of this Hebrew man, and all the signs which he declared would come to pass, and not any of his words have fallen to the ground.

3 You know that he has given a proper interpretation of the dream, and it will surely come to pass, now therefore take counsel, and know what you will do and how the land will be delivered from the famine.

4 Seek now and see whether the like can be found, in whose heart there is wisdom and knowledge, and I will appoint him over the land.

5 For you have heard what the Hebrew man has advised concerning this to save the land therewith from the famine, and I know that the land will not be delivered from the famine but with the advice of the Hebrew man, him that advised me.

6 And they all answered the king and said, The counsel which the Hebrew has given concerning this is good; now therefore, our lord and king, behold the whole land is in thy hand, do that which seemeth good in thy sight.

7 Him whom thou chooses, and whom thou in thy wisdom knowest to be wise and capable of delivering the land with his wisdom, him shall the king appoint to be under him over the land.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aleph

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamed

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Northwest_Semitic_languages

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deity

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eli_(Bible)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canaanite_religion

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Levant

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity)#cite_note-Matthews_2004.2C_p._79-1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asherah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clay_tablet

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ugarit

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_language

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syria

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity)#cite_note-Matthews_2004.2C_p._79-1

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Royal_archive&action=edit&redlink=1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebla

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tell_Mardikh

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadad

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity)#cite_note-2




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadad

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yam_(god)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mot_(Semitic_god)



8 And the king said to all the officers: I have thought that since Yahweh has made known to the Hebrew man all that he has spoken, there is none so discreet and wise in the whole land as he is; if it seem good in your sight I will place him over the land, for he will save the land with his wisdom.

9 And all the officers answered the king and said, But surely it is written in the laws of Egypt, and it should not be violated, that no man shall reign over Egypt, nor be the second to the king, but one who has knowledge in all the languages of the sons of men.

10 Now therefore our lord and king, behold this Hebrew man can only speak the Hebrew language, and how then can he be over us the second under government, a man who not even knoweth our language?

11 Now we pray thee send for him, and let him come before thee, and prove him in all things, and do as thou see fit.

12 And the king said, It shall be done tomorrow, and the thing that you have spoken is good; and all the officers came on that day before the king.

13 And on that night the sent one of his Ministering Angels, and he came into the land of Egypt unto

Joseph, and the Angel of the stood over Joseph, and behold Joseph was lying in the bed at night in his master's house in the dungeon, for his master had put him back into the dungeon on account of his wife.

14 And the angel roused him from his sleep, and Joseph rose up and stood upon his legs, and behold the

Angel of the was standing opposite to him; and the Angel of the spoke with Joseph, and he taught him all the languages of man in that night, and he called his name Jehoseph.

15 And the Angel of the went from him, and Joseph returned and lay upon his bed, and Joseph was astonished at the vision which he saw.

16 And it came to pass in the morning that the king sent for all his officers and servants, and they all came and sat before the king, and the king ordered Joseph to be brought, and the king's servants went and brought Joseph before Pharaoh.

17 And the king came forth and ascended the steps of the throne, and Joseph spoke unto the king in all languages, and Joseph went up to him and spoke unto the king until he arrived before the king in the seventieth step, and he sat before the king.

18 And the king greatly rejoiced on account of Joseph, and all the king's officers rejoiced greatly with the king when they heard all the words of Joseph.

19 And the thing seemed good in the sight of the king and the officers, to appoint Joseph to be second to the king over the whole land of Egypt, and the king spoke to Joseph, saying,

20 Now thou didst give me counsel to appoint a wise man over the land of Egypt, in order with his wisdom to save the land from the famine; now therefore, since Yahweh has made all this known to thee, and all the words which thou hast spoken, there is not throughout the land a discreet and wise man like unto thee.

21 And thy name no more shall be called Joseph, but Zaphnath Paaneah shall be thy name; thou shalt be second to me, and according to thy word shall be all the affairs of my government, and at thy word shall my people go out and come in.



Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah;

22 Also from under thy hand shall my servants and officers receive their salary which is given to them monthly, and to thee shall all the people of the land bow down; only in my throne will I be greater than thou.

23 And the king took off his ring from his hand and put it upon the hand of Joseph, and the king dressed Joseph in a princely garment, and he put a golden crown upon his head, and he put a golden chain upon his neck.

Genesis 41:42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck;

Genesis 41:43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt.

24 And the king commanded his servants, and they made him ride in the second chariot belonging to the king, that went opposite to the king's chariot, and he caused him to ride upon a great and strong horse from the king's horses, and to be conducted through the streets of the land of Egypt.

25 And the king commanded that all those that played upon timbrels, harps and other musical instruments should go forth with Joseph; one thousand timbrels, one thousand mecholoth, and one thousand nebalim went after him.

26 And five thousand men, with drawn swords glittering in their hands, and they went marching and playing before Joseph, and twenty thousand of the great men of the king girt with girdles of skin covered with gold, marched at the right hand of Joseph, and twenty thousand at his left, and all the women and damsels went upon the roofs or stood in the streets playing and rejoicing at Joseph, and gazed at the appearance of Joseph and at his beauty.

27 And the king's people went before him and behind him, perfuming the road with frankincense and with cassia, and with all sorts of fine perfume, and scattered myrrh and aloes along the road, and twenty men proclaimed these words before him throughout the land in a loud voice:

28 Do you see this man whom the king has chosen to be his second? all the affairs of government shall be regulated by him, and he that transgresses his orders, or that does not bow down before him to the ground, shall die, for he rebels against the king and his second.

29 And when the heralds had ceased proclaiming, all the people of Egypt bowed down to the ground before Joseph and said, May the king live, also may his second live; and all the inhabitants of Egypt bowed down along the road, and when the heralds approached them, they bowed down, and they rejoiced with all sorts of timbrels, mechol and nebal before Joseph.

30 And Joseph upon his horse lifted up his eyes to heaven, and called out and said, He raiseth the poor man

from the dust, He lifteth up the needy from the dunghill. O of Hosts, happy is the man who trusteth in thee.

31 And Joseph passed throughout the land of Egypt with Pharaoh's servants and officers, and they showed him the whole land of Egypt and all the king's treasures.



32 And Joseph returned and came on that day before Pharaoh, and the king gave unto Joseph a possession in the land of Egypt, a possession of fields and vineyards, and the king gave unto Joseph three thousand talents of silver and one thousand talents of gold, and onyx stones and bdellium and many gifts.

33 And on the next day the king commanded all the people of Egypt to bring unto Joseph offerings and gifts, and that he that violated the command of the king should die; and they made a high place in the street of the city, and they spread out garments there, and whoever brought anything to Joseph put it into the high place.

34 And all the people of Egypt cast something into the high place, one man a golden ear-ring, and the other rings and ear-rings, and different vessels of gold and silver work, and onyx stones and bdellium did he cast upon the high place; every one gave something of what he possessed.

35 And Joseph took all these and placed them in his treasuries, and all the officers and nobles belonging to the king exalted Joseph, and they gave him many gifts, seeing that the king had chosen him to be his second.

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her unto Joseph for a wife.

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.

37 And the damsel was very comely, a virgin, one whom man had not known, and Joseph took her for a wife; and the king said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and beside thee none shall dare to lift up his hand or his foot to regulate my people throughout the land of Egypt.

38 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh, and Joseph went out from before the king, and he became the king's second in Egypt.

39 And the king gave Joseph a hundred servants to attend him in his house, and Joseph also sent and purchased many servants and they remained in the house of Joseph.

40 Joseph then built for himself a very magnificent house like unto the houses of kings, before the court of the king's palace, and he made in the house a large temple, very elegant in appearance and convenient for his residence; three years was Joseph in erecting his house.

41 And Joseph made unto himself a very elegant throne of abundance of gold and silver, and he covered it with onyx stones and bdellium, and he made upon it the likeness of the whole land of Egypt, and the likeness of the river of Egypt that watereth the whole land of Egypt; and Joseph sat securely upon his throne in his

house and the increased Joseph's wisdom.

42 And all the inhabitants of Egypt and Pharaoh's servants and his princes loved Joseph exceedingly, for this

thing was from to Joseph.

43 And Joseph had an army that made war, going out in hosts and troops to the number of forty thousand six hundred men, capable of bearing arms to assist the king and Joseph against the enemy, besides the king's officers and his servants and inhabitants of Egypt without number.

44 And Joseph gave unto his mighty men, and to all his host, shields and javelins, and caps and coats of mail and stones for slinging.



(Book of Yahshear)

Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

1 At that time the children of Tarshish came against the sons of Ishmael, and made war with them, and the children of Tarshish spoiled the Ishmaelites for a long time.

2 And the children of Ishmael were small in number in those days, and they could not prevail over the children of Tarshish, and they were sorely oppressed.

3 And the old men of the Ishmaelites sent a record to the king of Egypt, saying, Send I pray thee unto thy servants officers and hosts to help us to fight against the children of Tarshish, for we have been consuming away for a long time.

4 And Pharaoh sent Joseph with the mighty men and host which were with him, and also his mighty men from the king's house.

5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

6 And when the land of Tarshish was subdued, all the Tarshishites ran away, and came on the border of their brethren the children of Javan, and Joseph with all his mighty men and host returned to Egypt, not one man of them missing.

7 And at the revolution of the year, in the second year of Joseph's reigning over Egypt, the gave

great plenty throughout the land for seven years as Joseph had spoken, for the blessed all the produce of the earth in those days for seven years, and they ate and were greatly satisfied.

8 And Joseph at that time had officers under him, and they collected all the food of the good years, and heaped corn year by year, and they placed it in the treasuries of Joseph.

9 And at any time when they gathered the food Joseph commanded that they should bring the corn in the ears, and also bring with it some of the soil of the field, that it should not spoil.

10 And Joseph did according to this year by year, and he heaped up corn like the sand of the sea for abundance, for his stores were immense and could not be numbered for abundance.

11 And also all the inhabitants of Egypt gathered all sorts of food in their stores in great abundance during the seven good years, but they did not do unto it as Joseph did.

12 And all the food which Joseph and the Egyptians had gathered during the seven years of plenty, was secured for the land in stores for the seven years of famine, for the support of the whole land.

13 And the inhabitants of Egypt filled each man his store and his concealed place with corn, to be for support during the famine.

14 And Joseph placed all the food that he had gathered in all the cities of Egypt, and he closed all the stores and placed sentinels over them.



15 And Joseph's wife Osnath the daughter of Potiphera bare him two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, and Joseph was thirty-four years old when he begat them.

16 And the lads grew up and they went in his ways and in his instructions, they did not deviate from the way which their father taught them, either to the right or left.

17 And the was with the lads, and they grew up and had understanding and skill in all wisdom and in all the affairs of government, and all the king's officers and his great men of the inhabitants of Egypt exalted the lads, and they were brought up amongst the king's children.

18 And the seven years of plenty that were throughout the land were at an end, and the seven years of famine came after them as Joseph had spoken, and the famine was throughout the land.

19 And all the people of Egypt saw that the famine had commenced in the land of Egypt, and all the people of Egypt opened their stores of corn for the famine prevailed over them.

20 And they found all the food that was in their stores, full of vermin and not fit to eat, and the famine prevailed throughout the land, and all the inhabitants of Egypt came and cried before Pharaoh, for the famine was heavy upon them.

21 And they said unto Pharaoh, Give food unto thy servants, and wherefore shall we die through hunger before thy eyes, even we and our little ones?

22 And Pharaoh answered them, saying, And wherefore do you cry unto me? did not Joseph command that the corn should be laid up during the seven years of plenty for the years of famine? and wherefore did you not hearken to his voice?

23 And the people of Egypt answered the king, saying, As thy soul liveth, our lord, thy servants have done all that Joseph ordered, for thy servants also gathered in all the produce of their fields during the seven years of plenty and laid it in the stores unto this day.

24 And when the famine prevailed over thy servants we opened our stores, and behold all our produce was filled with vermin and was not fit for food.

25 And when the king heard all that had befallen the inhabitants of Egypt, the king was greatly afraid on account of the famine, and he was much terrified; and the king answered the people of Egypt, saying, Since all this has happened unto you, go unto Joseph, do whatever he shall say unto you, transgress not his commands.

26 And all the people of Egypt went forth and came unto Joseph, and said unto him, Give unto us food, and wherefore shall we die before thee through hunger? for we gathered in our produce during the seven years as thou didst command, and we put it in store, and thus has it befallen us.

27 And when Joseph heard all the words of the people of Egypt and what had befallen them, Joseph opened all his stores of the produce and he sold it unto the people of Egypt.

28 And the famine prevailed throughout the land, and the famine was in all countries, but in the land of Egypt there was produce for sale.

29 And all the inhabitants of Egypt came unto Joseph to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them, and all their corn was spoiled, and Joseph daily sold it to all the people of Egypt.



30 And all the inhabitants of the land of Canaan and the Philistines, and those beyond the Jordan, and the children of the east and all the cities of the lands far and nigh heard that there was corn in Egypt, and they all came to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them.

31 And Joseph opened the stores of corn and placed officers over them, and they daily stood and sold to all that came.

32 And Joseph knew that his brethren also would come to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed throughout the earth. And Joseph commanded all his people that they should cause it to be proclaimed throughout the land of Egypt, saying,

33 It is the pleasure of the king, of his second and of their great men, that any person who wishes to buy corn in Egypt shall not send his servants to Egypt to purchase, but his sons, and also any Egyptian or Canaanite, who shall come from any of the stores from buying corn in Egypt, and shall go and sell it throughout the land, he shall die, for no one shall buy but for the support of his household.

34 And any man leading two or three beasts shall die, for a man shall only lead his own beast.

35 And Joseph placed sentinels at the gates of Egypt, and commanded them, saying, Any person who may come to buy corn, suffer him not to enter until his name, and the name of his father, and the name of his father's father be written down, and whatever is written by day, send their names unto me in the evening that I may know their names.

36 And Joseph placed officers throughout the land of Egypt, and he commanded them to do all these things.

37 And Joseph did all these things, and made these statutes, in order that he might know when his brethren should come to Egypt to buy corn; and Joseph's people caused it daily to be proclaimed in Egypt according to these words and statutes which Joseph had commanded.

38 And all the inhabitants of the east and west country, and of all the earth, heard of the statutes and regulations which Joseph had enacted in Egypt, and the inhabitants of the extreme parts of the earth came and they bought corn in Egypt day after day, and then went away.

39 And all the officers of Egypt did as Joseph had commanded, and all that came to Egypt to buy corn, the gate keepers would write their names, and their fathers' names, and daily bring them in the evening before Joseph.

Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish

Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.



Ismael Egyptian Wife

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah,"

Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named

Faṭimah (Peḳimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael and Isaac Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Isaac is with Abraham when Ismael settled with his Father Abraham, therefore Isaac and Ismael were together, and when Abraham died. That is the reason that the two sons of Abraham buried him when Abraham died.

\

All humanity descends from Noah's three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth

Ishmael was descended from Shem, through Abraham and his Egyptian wife, Hagar, and was the father of the Ishmaelites. (Genesis 11:10-27)(1Chronicles 1:28)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desert_of_Paran

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archery


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Havilah

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shur_(Bible)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyria




Nebaioth

Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother Kedar,

among the tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (60:7).

Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall

come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.

It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old

Testament Proper Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root (nabhah), to be high, and reads

High Places (and refers to the name Ishbi-benob).

BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a

taw, and has to do with (nabat), look, regard (see the name Nebat).

Nebat

There's only one Nebat in the Bible, but we only know about him because he's the father of Jeroboam and the

husband of Zeruah (1 Kings 11:26). Nebat himself plays no role in Scriptures.

1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king.

The name Nebat comes from the verb (nabat), to look, regard. According to HAW Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament this verb covers everything from a mere glance (1 Samuel 17:42) to careful contemplation (Isaiah 5:12). A derivation is the noun (mabbat 1282a), expectation (Zech 9:5).

The name remains in the descendants lineage.

King Jeroboam an Efraimites is Descendants of Nebaioth the first son of Ismael

Therefore Efraim is descendant of Ismael

PROPHECY OF was fulfilled

Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Ishmael.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Isaiah.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Kedar.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Nebat.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Jeroboam.html

http://www.abarim-publications.com/Meaning/Zeruah.html



Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Genesis 48:5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt

before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine.

Genesis 48:6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of

their brethren in their inheritance.

THE TEACHING OF NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGN PRIESTS WHO WERE NOT LEVITES

CROSS IS CONTRARY TO ACTS 10:39

We are witnesses of everything he did in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. They killed him by hanging him on a TREE……………………

2nd to 5th centuries Worship of Virgin Mary

Christian devotion to Mary goes back to the 2nd century and predates the emergence of a specific Marian liturgical system in the 5th

century, following the First Council of Ephesus in 431. The Council itself was held at a church in Ephesus which had been dedicated to Mary about a hundred years before. In Egypt the veneration of Mary had started in the 3rd century and the term Theotokos was used by

Origen, the Alexandrian Father of the Church. The earliest known Marian prayer (the Sub tuum praesidium, or Beneath Thy Protection) is

from the 3rd century (perhaps 270), and its text was rediscovered in 1917 on a papyrus in Egypt. Following the Edict of Milan in 313, by the 5th century artistic images of Mary began to appear in public and larger churches were being dedicated to Mary, e.g. S. Maria Maggiore

in Rome

.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Ephesus

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theotokos

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sub_tuum_praesidium

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edict_of_Milan

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_di_Santa_Maria_Maggiore

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=virgin+mary&um=1&hl=en&tbo=d&rls=com.microsoft:en-us&biw=1920&bih=877&tbm=isch&tbnid=D9nrS-RGYLFhZM:&imgrefurl=http://demolarewajudaily.wordpress.com/2012/12/25/sistersister-sex-the-virgin-mary-and-the-holy-books/&docid=GEF3A23F9qH1JM&imgurl=http://demolarewajudaily.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/the-blessed-virgin-mary1.jpg&w=1700&h=2110&ei=mNoEUbC6Jsj4sgbz5ICwDA&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=57&vpy=130&dur=3350&hovh=250&hovw=201&tx=118&ty=126&sig=117128537801403873711&page=1&tbnh=133&tbnw=109&start=0&ndsp=75&ved=1t:429,r:1,s:0,i:150



SUNDAY WORSHIP

In the first centuries, Sunday, being made a festival in honor of Christ's resurrection, received attention as a day of religious services and recreation, but seventh-day Sabbath rest was still observed by "almost all churches". Often first-day worship (Sunday morning or Saturday

night) was practiced alongside observance of seventh-day Sabbath rest and was a widespread Christian tradition by the 2nd century, attested in patristic writings of the 2nd century; over time, Sunday thus came to be known as Lord's Day. These early Christians believed that the

resurrection and ascension of Christ signals the renewal of creation, making the day on which God accomplished it a day analogous to the

first day of creation when God made the light. Some of these writers referred to Sunday as the "eighth day".

The 1st-century or 2nd-century[3] Epistle of Barnabas or Pseudo-Barnabas on Is. 1:13 stated "Sabbaths of the present age" were abolished in

favor of one millennial seventh-day Sabbath that ushers in the "eighth day" and commencement of a new world. Accordingly, the eighth-day assembly (Saturday night or Sunday morning) marks both the resurrection and the new creation. Thus first-day observance was a

common regional practice at that time.

By the mid-2nd century, Justin Martyr wrote in his apologies about the cessation of Sabbath observance and the celebration of the first (or

eighth) day of the week (not as a day of rest, but as a day for gathering to worship): "We all gather on the day of the sun" (τῇ τοῦ ῾Ηλίου

λεγομένη ἡμέρᾳ, recalling both the creation of light and the resurrection). He argued that Sabbath was not kept before Moses, and was only instituted as a sign to Israel and a temporary measure because of Israel's sinfulness, no longer needed after Christ came without sin.

Curiously he also draws a parallel between the Israelite practice of circumcision on the eighth day, and the resurrection of Jesus on the

"eighth day".

NAILING OF SON OF MAN ON THE CROSS

Influence on Christmas

Unlike several Roman religious festivals which were particular to cult sites in the city, the prolonged seasonal celebration of Saturnalia at home could be held anywhere in the Empire. Saturnalia continued as a secular celebration long after it was removed from the official

calendar. As William Warde Fowler noted, Saturnalia "has left its traces and found its parallels in great numbers of medieval and modern

customs, occurring about the time of the winter solstice."

A number of scholars, including historian David Stephens from the University of Central Florida and Professor Parker-Ducharme from

Tulane University view aspects of the Saturnalia festival as the origin of some later Christmas customs, particularly the practice of gift

giving, which was suppressed by the Catholic Church during the Middle Ages. The Catholic Encyclopedia states the Church's view on the

latter claim by saying that while midwinter pagan feasts such as Saturnalia may have helped influence the eventual choice to fix the date of

Christmas, this does not mean that Christian Christmas traditions find their origin or inspiration there: "though the abundance of analogous midwinter festivals may indefinitely have helped the choice of the December date, the same instinct which set Natalis Invicti at the winter

solstice will have sufficed, apart from deliberate adaptation or curious calculation, to set the Christian feast there too."

During the ancient Roman Saturnalia, human-shaped delicacies were consumed and jovial singing was performed in the streets, which

makes it a "precursor of modern gingerbread man" and caroling. The ancient Roman Saturnalia was integrated into Christianity in the 4th century, as a means to mass convert the pagan Roman citizens. Due to its pagan origin, the Christmas festival was banned in Massachusetts

between 1659 and 1681 by the Puritans as an illegal observance.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristic

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_2nd_century

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Resurrection

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ascension_of_Jesus_Christ

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lord's_Day#cite_note-archer-3


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pseudo-Barnabas

http://bibref.hebtools.com/?book=%20Is.&verse=1:13&src=!

http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Millennial_Day_Theorty&action=edit&redlink=1

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circumcision

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Warde_Fowler

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christmas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gift_economy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gift_economy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Church

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catholic_Encyclopedia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Natalis_Invicti

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gingerbread_man

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caroling

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_conversion

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christmas

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Puritans



CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS BASED ON HOLY BIBLE RECORDS

YEAR REFERENCE HEBREW NAME-MEANING-EVENTS

B.C.E. (Before Common Era)

3992 Dan.9:24-27 Creation of (1)Adam-Awdam-to show blood in face 3862 Gen.5:3-6 Seth –Sheeth-appoint 3757 Gen.5:9 Enosh-Awnash-to be frail 3667 Gen.5:12 Cainan-Kane-a nest 3597 Gen.5:15 Mahalalel-Halal-praise Yah 3532 Gen.5:18 Yared-Yared-to descend to lower region 3370 Gen.5:21 Enoch-Kawnek-discipline 3305 Gen.5:25 Metuselah-Methuselah 3118 Gen.5:28-29 Lamech-Lehmek-uncertain 3062 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam 3005 Gen.5:23 Enoch taken away 2950 Gen.5:8 Death of Seth 2936 Gen.5:28 (10)Noah-Nooakh-to rest 2852 Gen.5:11 Death of Enosh 2757 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan 2702 Gen.5:17 Death of Mahalalel 2570 Gen.5:20 Death of Yared 2436 Gen.5:32 Shem-Seem-call a name.Ham Yahpet born 2341 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech 2336 Gen.5:27 Death of Metuselah 2336 Gen.7:6 Ark of Noah Great flood,Noah and 3 children, wives survived

Archaeological Findings: Ancient Ebla In 1974 at site of ancient Ebla northern Syria,

exemplify the plethora of pre-flood and post flood writings

2334 Gen.11:10 Arphakshad-Rawpad-to refresh 2299 Gen.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh-to send away 2269 Gen.11:14 Heber-Awba-crossover 2235 Gen.11:14 (15)Peleg-Pawleg-to divide (Yoktam father of Ophir) 2235 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel-Migdalah Bawlal Confounded the language of Son of Man.

Heber language was called Hebrew from name Heber.

2205 Gen.11:18 Reu-Rawaw-shepherd 2173 Gen.11:20 Serug-Sawrag-to intwine 2143 Gen.11:22 Nachor-Nakharaw-to snore 2114 Gen.11:24 Thare-Tehrakh-trembling 2044 Gen.11:26(20)Abram(Abraham) Father to be raise of people.Covenant Gen.17:9-10

Gen.15:20 Hittite



Archaeological Findings: Hittites Monuments In 1906 excavation at Boghazkoy (ancient Hattusas,

capital of Hittite History and culture). In Carchemish, Euprates River in Syria unearthed the Hittites

monuments in the later half of the 19th century.

1996 Gen.11:19 Death of Peleg 1995 Gen.11:25 Death of Nachor 1986 Gen.9:29 Death of Noah 1966 Gen.11:21 Death of Reu 1958 Gen.17:25 Ismael Abraham is 86 years old when Ismael born by Hagar 1944 Gen.11:5 (21)Isaac-Tsawkhak-to laugh outright, born by Sarah

Gen.21:14 Ismael sent to Masry (Egypt) 1943 Gen.11:23 Death of Serug 1009 Gen.11:32 Death of Thare 1896 Gen.11:13 Death of Arphakshad 1884 Gen.25:26 (22)Yahkoob-Awkab-heel catcher-change to Yahshear-to be straight 1869 Gen.25:7 Death of Abraham 1866 Gen.11:15 Death of Selah 1836 Gen.11:11 Death of Shem 1805 Gen.11:17 Death of Heber 1784 Gen.37:28 The 12 Sons of Yahshear - Yohseph sold to Ismael and to Masry (Egyptian) 1764 Gen.35:28 Death of Isaac 1754 Gen.47:9 Yahkoob and 11 sons enter Masry for 400 years

Yahkoob died in Masry Yohseph died in Masry

SEC no. 3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” 1354 Ex.12:40 Exodus of Moses-Mawshaw-to pull out of water. Passover Moses brought out of Masry all (13 Tribes) Tribes of Yisrawale. 874 1Kings 6:1 480 years From Exodus to 4th year of King YahdidiYah

(Solomon) 838 1Kings 11:42 Divided Kingdom 838 1Kings 14:2 King Rehoboam-Rakhobam King Jeroboam-Yeroboam

2 tribes City of Yahrusalem 10 tribes City of Samaria (Yisrawale)

821 1Kings 15:20 King Abia-AbiYah-father is Yah 818 1Kings 15:10 King Asa-Awsaw

816 1Kings 15:25 King Nadab 815 1Kings 15:28 King Baasha 792 1Kings 16:18 King Elah 791 1Kings 16:15 King Zimri 787 1Kings 16:23 King Omri-bought the

hills of Samaria from Shemer where Samaria name comes

780 1Kings 16:29 King Ahab-EliYah,



ObadiYah, Elisha, MicaYah period

Archaeological Findings: Moabite stone - King Mesha of Moab inscribed in stone

erected as historical record of his revolt against Yisrawale as recorded in 2Kings 1:1,3:4-5. The name Yahweh inscribed in ancient Paleo-Hebrew characters while the whole text was written in Phoenician- Moabite form. Reason is that they cannot pronounced the name Yahweh in their Moabite language so they just copied the name in original form of writings.

776 1Kings 22:51 King Yehoshaphat 760 1Kings 22:51 King Ahaziah 758 2Kings 3:1 King Yoram 744 2Chro.21.5 King Yoraim – Yaham-people of Yahweh 744 2Chro.22:2 King Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah has siezed 743 2Kings 9:24 King Yehu-he killed both kings Yoram and Ahaziah 743 2Chor.22:12 Queen Atali-Athlahee-Yah strength of Yah 737 2Chro.24:1 King Yoash-Yahaysh-Yah fired 715 2Kings 13:1 (ZechariYah stoned to death) King Yehoahaz 700 2Kings 13:10 King Yoash 697 2Chro.25:1 King Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength of Yah 682 2Kings 14:23 King Yeroboam 668 2Kings26:3 King Uziah-OozeeYah-power of Yah - Isaiah, Hosea, Amos 630 2Kings 15:8 King ZachariYah

629 2Kings 15:13 King Shallum 629 2Kings 15:17 King Menahim 619 2Kings 15:23 King Pekahiah 617 2Kings 15:23 King Pekah-Tribe of

Nepthali deported to Assyria

616 2Chro.27:1 King Yoatam-Yahthawn-Yah is perfect

600 2Chro.28:1 King Acaz-Awkhaz-to sieze possesor 588 2Kings 15:30 King Hoshea 584 2Chro.29:1 King Ezequiaz-ChawzkYah-strengt of Yah

578 2Kings 17:24 Shalmanazer King of Assyria deported 9 tribes

of Yisrawale into Assyria. Start of Captivity. Ezekiel period

5 Nations Replaced Yisrawale (Abba,Cutha,Hammath,Separvaim and Babylon)



Isaiah 11:11 ESCAPED REMNANT ESCAPED REMNANT from Assyria,Egypt,Pathros,Cush,Elam,Shinar,Hammath and from the islands of the sea.

Encyclopedia Judaica

YHWH vol.7 p.680 BLASPHEMY = The name pronounced “Yah-oo-ay” was avoided to pronounced during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest can utter that Name eight (8) times on the Day of Atonement, a day of fasting on the 10th day of the 7th month. Sanhedrin (Highest Court) ruled a decree of offense of BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and uttered that name in public or in solemn assemblies and instead they substituted the word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan where they were living.

555 2Chro.33:1 King Manases-Nawshaw-causing to forget 500 2Chro.33:21 King Amon-Awmone-skilled 498 2Chro.34:1 King Yosias-YahayshYah-fire of Yah,

ZephaniYah period 480 2Chro,35:19 King Yosias restored the Feast of Passover

2Chro.36:2 King Yoacas-EeshYah-formation of Yah 467 2Chro.36:4-5 King Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah will establish

464 Daniel 1:1 King Nebuchadnesar of Babylonia Start of Babylonian Captivity

464 BCE is 463 years BCE plus 27-28 CE the 49th year Sabbathical year = 490 years as prophesied by Daniel in Daniel 9:24-27

Daniel 9:24-27

“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the

transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to

bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint

the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth the

commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be

seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall,

even in trouble times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but

not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the

sanctuary, and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war

desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week:

and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for

the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the

consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate”.



490 years from Babylonian Captivity (70 x 7 = 490 years)( Sabbathical Year)

On year 0027-0028 A.D. Sabbathical year or 49th year (seven weeks Sabbathical Year) On

year 0028-0029 A.D. Jubilee year or first year or the 50th year

On year 0029-0030 A.D. second year

On year 0030-0031 A.D. third year ( and three)

On year 0031-0032 A.D. fourth year, on 14th day of the first month (Abib) is Passover day

(two weeks)

On year 1987-88 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year

On year 1988-1989 A.D. is a Jubilee Year

On year 2036-2037 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year

On year 2037-2038 A.D. is a Jubilee Year

70th Jubilee Year

In Leviticus 25 was mentioned the Jubilee year is the 50th year and the first year of

the 49th year cycle. From Exodus of Moses to start of Babylonian Captivity happened

19 Jubilee Years. From Babylonian Captivity to Ministerial of YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah

of Nazareth in Yisrawale happened 10 Jubilee Years. From ministerial of YAHWEH-

shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale to year 1988-1989 C.E. happened 40 Jubilee

Years. Total of 69 Jubilee Years happened from Exodus of Moses to year 1988-1989

C.E. The next Jubilee Year on year 2037-2038 C.E. will be the 70th Jubilee Year from

Exodus of Moses.

mark 8 15 beware of the leaven of the pharisees, and of the leaven of herod

Documents